and_o hinder_v he_o from_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o must_v then_o either_o force_v he_o away_o as_o a_o criminal_a or_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v the_o altar_n be_v in_o its_o place_n that_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o pacifick_n bishop_n have_v offer_v as_o st._n cyprian_n lucianus_n and_o other_o nevertheless_o they_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o this_o altar_n and_o make_v a_o ordination_n against_o all_o the_o law_n majorinus_n a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n who_o have_v be_v reader_n when_o caecilian_n be_v deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o have_v themselves_o confess_v their_o crime_n and_o pardon_v themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o majorinus_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n after_o optatus_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o divide_v africa_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n great_a or_o which_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o schism_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o convict_v the_o donatist_n he_o undertake_v also_o to_o justify_v caecilian_a and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o declare_v caecilian_a innocent_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v themselves_o desire_v judge_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v answer_v they_o in_o great_a passion_n do_v you_o desire_v judge_n of_o i_o of_o i_o who_o be_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v they_o for_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n which_o judge_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n with_o miltiades_n and_o fifteen_o italian_a bishop_n that_o donatus_n be_v there_o condemn_v upon_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o bishop_n which_o yield_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o caecilian_a have_v declare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o acquit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v this_o judgement_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o strange_a fury_n they_o appeal_v from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v give_v a_o pagan_a sentence_n that_o the_o emperor_n detain_v caecilian_a at_o bressia_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o filuminus_n a_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n that_o there_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n two_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o be_v come_v to_o carthage_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o seditious_a party_n of_o donatus_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n make_v oath_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a that_o donatus_n come_v first_o to_o carthage_n and_o caecilian_n follow_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o many_o judgement_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o more_o for_o optatus_n to_o do_v but_o to_o vindicate_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v caecilian_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o information_n that_o elianus_n the_o proconsul_n have_v give_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o after_o a_o most_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o it_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o this_o crime_n the_o second_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n there_o he_o suppose_v as_o a_o uncontested_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o dove_n this_o principle_n be_v suppose_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o signify_v a_o society_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o straighten_a the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a reason_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sign_n be_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o st._n peter_n the_o chief_z of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n this_o chair_n be_v one_o that_o all_o other_o may_v preserve_v unity_n by_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n against_o it_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o offender_n it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n first_o sit_v to_o st._n peter_n succeed_v st._n linus_n and_o after_o he_o other_o till_o damasus_n who_o be_v now_o our_o colleague_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n keep_v correspondence_n by_o circular_a letter_n as_o to_o your_o party_n which_o will_v willing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n inquire_v after_o the_o original_a of_o your_o chair_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o falsehood_n and_o not_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o truth_n if_o macrobius_n be_v ask_v in_o what_o chair_n he_o sit_v can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v for_o certain_o he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v we_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v enter_v there_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o relic_n be_v certain_o keep_v macrobius_n your_o brother_n must_v then_o confess_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o eucolpius_fw-la hold_v the_o see_v and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v eucolpius_fw-la he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o boniface_n of_o balli_n and_o boniface_n to_o one_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o you_o send_v from_o africa_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o people_n for_o we_o can_v call_v they_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o people_n who_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n without_o the_o city_n to_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n there_o optatus_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o on_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a but_o he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o its_o extent_n wherefore_o say_v he_o will_v you_o unchurch_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o rebel_n who_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o you_o have_v no_o communion_n you_o be_v also_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o these_o sacrifice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o scatter_v over_o
st._n augustin_n have_v not_o mention_v all_o his_o work_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o particular_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o be_v find_v in_o possidius_n catalogue_n and_o the_o author_n declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v write_v already_o against_o petilianus_n letter_n the_o style_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o of_o some_o other_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v much_o flatter_v and_o contain_v more_o barbarous_a expression_n the_o salutation_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n augustin_n and_o if_o he_o never_o use_v it_o in_o other_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v it_o in_o this_o when_o st._n augustin_n reckon_v the_o samaritan_n among_o the_o heretical_a jew_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n immediate_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o of_o the_o late_a samaritan_n who_o be_v real_a heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n last_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o st._n augustin_n to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o term_n than_o he_o have_v use_v in_o other_o place_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v here_o of_o some_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o affirmative_o at_o other_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n time_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o direct_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 402._o after_o the_o second_o book_n against_o petilianus_n and_o before_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o new_a challenge_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o party_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o donatists_n party_n but_o with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o answer_v those_o passage_n which_o the_o donatist_n urge_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_v against_o the_o church_n one_o cresconius_n a_o grammarian_n of_o the_o donatists_n party_n undertake_v to_o defend_v petilianus_n against_o st._n augustin_n first_o write_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o letter_n he_o refute_v it_o in_o three_o book_n and_o retort_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o argument_n by_o retort_v in_o a_o four_o book_n the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n these_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 406._o here_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v three_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o be_v a_o book_n of_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o advice_n to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maximianist_n the_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n be_v write_v after_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o principal_a question_n treat_v of_o by_o st._n augustin_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n be_v willing_a to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v a_o breviary_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o day_n conference_n in_o 412._o he_o write_v a_o book_n likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o donatist_n with_o the_o same_o design_n wherein_o he_o make_v several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_o undeceive_v that_o party_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o their_o bishop_n he_o likewise_o answer_v their_o cavil_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o marcellinus_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o the_o treatise_n to_o emeritus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o that_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v lose_v st._n augustin_n have_v collect_v there_o the_o main_a point_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v baffle_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 49th_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n after_o this_o he_o go_v to_o caesarea_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o emeritus_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o prevail_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n and_o then_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o maximianist_n that_o emeritus_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v this_o conference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 413._o or_o 418._o for_o the_o manuscript_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v about_o the_o consul_n name_n at_o last_o gaudentius_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o donatist_n bishop_n who_o defend_v their_o party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n be_v press_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o dulcitius_n write_v two_o letter_n which_o st._n augustin_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o this_o donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v particular_o to_o justify_v the_o severity_n exercise_v towards_o they_o gaudentius_n willing_a to_o answer_v something_o write_v a_o discourse_n wherein_o without_o meddle_v with_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o they_o he_o justify_v his_o party_n and_o calumniate_v the_o church_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o treatise_n in_o the_o second_o book_n both_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 420._o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v one_o rusticianus_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o then_o ordain_v deacon_n but_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n we_o have_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o matter_n handle_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o every_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n because_o he_o common_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o this_o place_n that_o so_o i_o may_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o breviary_n of_o his_o chief_a reason_n all_o at_o once_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o that_o the_o donatist_n begin_v their_o schism_n by_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n who_o accuse_v caecilian_n of_o several_a crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o constantine_n judgement_n yet_o they_o remain_v firm_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n their_o party_n also_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v almost_o in_o every_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n who_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o that_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n their_o party_n be_v very_o near_o as_o strong_a in_o africa_n as_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n but_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v caecilian_n his_o successor_n and_o those_o of_o that_o party_n for_o the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n affirm_v that_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o miltiades_n that_o absolve_v he_o and_z several_z other_o of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o certain_a crime_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n that_o as_o many_o as_o defend_v they_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o be_v become_v accessary_n to_o their_o crime_n by_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o so_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o even_o all_o the_o other_o
church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o caecilian_n party_n have_v be_v defile_v cease_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o prevaricator_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a purity_n beside_o this_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o another_o great_a crime_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o persecute_v their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v several_a violence_n to_o be_v exercise_v against_o they_o now_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v invalid_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v renew_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o catholic_n that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n stand_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o either_o by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o by_o oppose_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n those_o who_o first_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n insist_v most_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n and_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n omit_v this_o for_o he_o often_o prove_v caecilian_n innocency_n by_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o behalf_n first_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o other_o bishop_n second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n he_o add_v as_o a_o absolute_a justification_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v approve_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o council_n he_o likewise_o produce_v the_o act_n that_o be_v make_v to_o justify_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n he_o defend_v miltiades_n and_o hosius_n against_o the_o calumny_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o caecilian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o communicate_v with_o wicked_a man_n since_o either_o she_o do_v not_o know_v they_o or_o else_o she_o bear_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n here_o below_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n or_o compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n chaff_n and_o corn_n that_o be_v both_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o sometime_o the_o number_n of_o the_o latter_a exceed_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o many_o can_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o tolerate_v some_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n those_o person_n who_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o they_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n here_o st._n augustin_n triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n prove_v by_o prophecy_n and_o other_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a extent_n these_o be_v proper_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o donatist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o secundary_a question_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o donatist_n impute_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o crime_n st._n augustin_n defend_v the_o church_n very_o modest_o either_o by_o disapprove_v such_o violence_n or_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o severity_n to_o bring_v the_o donatist_n back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n object_v the_o cruelty_n violence_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o those_o of_o their_o party_n call_v circumcellian_n and_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la the_o other_o accessary_a question_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n need_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o party_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o donatist_n for_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o by_o catholic_n since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v valid_a but_o st._n augustin_n undertake_v beside_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o though_o his_o party_n be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o a_o second_o time_n he_o confess_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o agrippinus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v appoint_v heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n at_o that_o time_n confirm_v agrippinus_n decree_n that_o this_o question_n remain_v long_o undecided_a or_o rather_o various_o decide_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o that_o at_o last_o the_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o after_o such_o determination_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o doubt_v because_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o plenary_a council_n that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v or_o decide_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n however_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o to_o explain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v baptism_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o he_o do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v by_o invoke_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o perform_v without_o name_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o latter_a st._n augustin_n confess_v to_o be_v null_a but_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v valid_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o baptize_v provide_v that_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o thing_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v complete_a both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o to_o its_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v entire_a that_o be_v the_o person_n must_v be_v baptize_v outward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v must_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o sacrament_n be_v often_o find_v without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n child_n have_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n the_o good_a thief_n
may_v be_v discharge_v he_o be_v forthwith_o introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v he_o reply_v as_o you_o please_v for_o that_o count_n brochard_n catch_v at_o that_o word_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o enough_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o that_o allegiance_n which_o he_o â—â—ed_v to_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o dâ—…_n that_o they_o will_v credit_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d fair_a a_o report_n of_o his_o case_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v thereupon_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o arnulphus_n of_o rheims_n be_v natural_o modest_a in_o speak_v and_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o public_a what_o he_o have_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o private_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a thâ—â—_n he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o prince_n count_n brochard_n insist_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o declare_v it_o public_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n silence_v he_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o can_v extort_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o such_o penance_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o consent_v that_o another_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n without_o pretend_v ever_o to_o return_v contrary_a to_o this_o declaration_n afterward_o adalger_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v degrade_v oâ—_n lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a excommunication_n he_o prefer_v degradation_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n for_o he_o be_v stripe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o clerical_a habit_n from_o his_o priesthood_n to_o his_o sub-deaconship_a and_o each_o time_n he_o be_v order_v to_o forbear_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n he_o be_v stripe_v of_o a_o after_o this_o he_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o receive_v absolution_n with_o leave_n to_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a last_o they_o issue_v forth_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o rebel_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o orleans_n arnulphus_n be_v thus_o depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n elect_v in_o his_o rheims_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n place_n one_o gerbert_n or_o gilbert_n he_o come_v of_o a_o considerable_a family_n of_o auvergne_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v he_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aurillac_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o mathematics_n he_o be_v afterward_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o prince_n robert_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n leoteric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v tutor_n to_o otho_n iii_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v and_o induct_v into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v count_n hebert_n and_o other_o usurper_n who_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o amiens_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n several_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n king_n hugh_n and_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n to_o pope_n john_n xv._o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rheims_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o election_n of_o gerbert_n but_o this_o pope_n be_v persuade_v that_o arnulphus_n can_v not_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n very_o high_o resent_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v do_v king_n hugh_n write_v he_o word_n that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o may_v be_v of_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o come_v to_o grenoble_n or_o into_o france_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o token_n imaginable_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o shall_v try_v this_o matter_n over_o again_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o pope_n send_v into_o france_n abbot_n leo_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v there_o gerbert_n foreseeng_v the_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v on_o he_o write_v to_o a_o abbot_n and_z archbishop_z sigwin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o latter_a against_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o rome_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o god_n decree_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n he_o may_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exclude_v bishop_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o debar_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n neither_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n since_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o as_o a_o rebel_n since_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o any_o council_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o s._n leo_n maxim_n that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v by_o that_o respect_n which_o all_o the_o world_n pay_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o contempt_n swerve_v from_o these_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o rule_n but_o that_o whoever_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a peace_n without_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n he_o declare_v to_o sigwin_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v the_o perform_n of_o his_o function_n because_o of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o despise_v this_o irregular_a judgement_n for_o fear_v that_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v innocent_a he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o guilty_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n very_o warm_o press_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o purpose_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o go_v he_o order_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mouzon_n the_o second_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o in_o which_o assist_v luitolfe_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n aimon_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o notger_n of_o liege_n with_o sigefroy_n bishop_n of_o munster_n leo_fw-la legate_n of_o pope_n john_n xv._o present_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v read_v gerbert_n make_v a_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o conduct_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
write_v to_o stephen_n about_o it_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n whether_o because_o he_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o because_o he_o think_v this_o question_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o use_v their_o deputy_n ill_o nay_o he_o prohibit_v all_o christian_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v or_o lodge_v they_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n of_o hospitality_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v back_o be_v full_a of_o injury_n and_o invective_n and_o his_o decision_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o term_n if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o you_o of_o whatsever_v heresy_n he_o be_v let_v there_o not_o be_v make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o what_o have_v be_v regulate_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v into_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n move_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o pompey_n of_o africa_n but_o all_o be_v to_o fermilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n firmilian_a have_v receive_v it_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o ample_o refute_v the_o opinion_n and_o letter_n of_o stephen_n and_o establish_v the_o discipline_n which_o st._n cyprian_n defend_v say_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o country_n by_o a_o immemorial_n custom_n and_o confirm_v in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n as_o soon_o as_o st._n cyprian_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o jubaianus_n upon_o this_o question_n be_v open_o read_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o two_o great_a bishop_n both_o of_o who_o the_o church_n still_o reverence_v as_o saint_n however_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v after_o st._n austin_n that_o st._n cyprian_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o so_o far_o transport_v stephen_n for_o though_o the_o first_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n vigorous_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o candour_n and_o always_o declare_v he_o will_v leave_v other_o bishop_n the_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a and_o open_o profess_v he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o no_o body_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o controversy_n neminem_fw-la separantes_fw-la say_v he_o often_o aut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la submoventes_fw-la whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n pope_n stephen_n not_o only_o assert_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o world_n of_o heat_n and_o rigour_n but_o also_o treat_v those_o bishop_n unworthy_o who_o follow_v a_o practice_n different_a from_o his_o own_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n and_o refuse_v their_o deputy_n not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o hospitality_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyprian_n carry_v thing_n too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st_n austin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o embrace_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o person_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o form_n whether_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v do_v not_o steer_v the_o middle_a course_n between_o stephen_n silence_n stephen_n between_o that_o of_o stephen_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v what_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o stephen_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o say_v plain_o à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la heresi_n second_o because_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a take_v stephen_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n before_o stephen_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o chimerical_a question_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o baptise_v after_o that_o manner_n four_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o a_o small_a book_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n make_v mo_z mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n but_o general_o approve_v all_o baptism_n whatever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o st._n augustin_n never_o cite_v stephen_n decree_n for_o his_o opinion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o stephen_n maintain_v that_o no_o body_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la there_o be_v several_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o rebaptisation_a which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v baptize_v â_fw-la quacumque_fw-la heresi_fw-la and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o assert_v that_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a former_a certain_a st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o st._n cyprian_a alter_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o african_n still_o continue_v this_o practice_n and_o in_o optatus_n time_n they_o distinguish_v between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n receive_v the_o latter_a without_o baptism_n but_o rebaptising_a the_o former_a that_o st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o invalid_a he_o divide_v upon_o this_o question_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v divide_v upon_o this_o question_n st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n basil_n in_o two_o canon_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n examine_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n about_o this_o question_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o invalid_a divide_v upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n re-baptizent_a arles_n first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr afris_fw-fr qui_fw-fr propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la re-baptizent_a first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o st._n austin_n question_n austin_n call_v the_o full_a council_n this_o question_n have_v be_v discuss_v with_o mighty_a heat_n in_o our_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v decide_v it_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o african_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o full_a council_n to_o council_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n as_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n however_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o and_o st._n athanasius_n himself_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a beside_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o
their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v heâ—d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
great_a many_o very_a remarkable_a particular_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o creed_n he_o explain_v the_o chief_a mystery_n in_o a_o most_o orthodox_n manner_n he_o show_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o more_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o faithful_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n he_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n because_o of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o perfect_a that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o it_o that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o determination_n for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatic_n he_o mention_n exorcism_n with_o commendation_n as_o a_o necessary_a ceremony_n at_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o chrysm_n also_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n that_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o so_o plain_a term_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o express_a he_o observe_v many_o ceremony_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o they_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v adorn_v and_o cover_v with_o a_o linen-cloth_n for_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o than_o use_v chalice_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o also_o have_v ornament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v judge_n that_o she_o punish_v crime_n that_o she_o exact_v penance_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o it_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o vow_n be_v make_v solemn_o by_o the_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v a_o small_a cover_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o vow_n they_o have_v make_v he_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o speak_v of_o lucilla_n he_o blame_v those_o that_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o false_a martyr_n which_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o church_n the_o only_a error_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o john_n baptism_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptised_a see_v act_n nineteeen_o 15_a we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v of_o reiterate_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o also_o what_o he_o propose_v about_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o begin_v a_o good_a action_n and_o also_o of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o error_n be_v light_a and_o pardonable_a one_o may_v also_o reprehend_v in_o his_o book_n the_o allegorical_a way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n very_o remote_a from_o that_o which_o they_o natural_o have_v and_o by_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n this_o fault_n which_o will_v be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o preacher_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o author_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o all_o proof_n shall_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o optatus_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o enemy_n as_o use_v the_o same_o way_n who_o pervert_v passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n and_o commend_v their_o own_o sect._n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o with_o many_o fault_n afterward_o balduinus_n a_o learned_a civilian_n publish_v it_o at_o paris_n in_o 1563_o revise_v by_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n he_o prefix_n to_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n against_o calvin_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o heretic_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o history_n of_o optatus_n that_o prince_n be_v lawful_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o stupid_a mistake_v and_o gross_a error_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v he_o think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o prefix_v this_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o optatus_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o together_o with_o victor_n uticensis_n after_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o a_o manuscript_n it_o be_v by_o this_o edition_n that_o commelinus_n make_v his_o in_o the_o year_n 1599_o the_o annotation_n of_o this_o famous_a civilian_n upon_o optatus_n be_v most_o learned_a and_o curious_a and_o they_o perfect_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n than_o for_o note_n in_o 1631._o albaspinaeus_n cause_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n to_o be_v print_v in_o one_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o short_a note_n and_o large_a observation_n which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o annotation_n of_o balduinus_n and_o some_o note_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n he_o add_v the_o record_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n publish_v by_o balduinus_n and_o the_o excellent_a observation_n which_o he_o make_v in_o french_a and_o latin_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1631._o meric_n casaubon_n print_v in_o a_o little_a volume_n the_o text_n of_o optatus_n at_o london_n with_o most_o judicious_a critical_a note_n at_o last_o philippus_n priorius_fw-la take_v care_v to_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o author_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o dupuis_n in_o 1679_o they_o put_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o preface_n of_o balduinus_n the_o note_n of_o albaspinaeus_n casaubon_n and_o barthiâ—s_n and_o those_o of_o the_o unknown_a author_n priorius_fw-la also_o add_v some_o which_o he_o put_v before_o the_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o honourable_a place_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o commentary_n of_o balduinus_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o albaspinaeus_n upon_o optatus_n the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n write_v by_o balduinus_n be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n after_o so_o many_o edition_n and_o commentary_n one_o will_v think_v that_o this_o author_n be_v become_v most_o correct_v and_o plain_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n be_v still_o very_o much_o corrupt_v there_o be_v many_o place_n that_o still_o want_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o and_o restore_v the_o note_n of_o balduinus_n do_v indeed_o enlighten_v the_o history_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o valesius_fw-la have_v plain_o prove_v in_o his_o learned_a dissertation_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o
their_o bishop_n in_o the_o 10_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o find_v their_o wife_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n must_v be_v counsel_v not_o to_o marry_v other_o while_o they_o be_v live_v though_o the_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 11_o they_o separate_v for_o some_o time_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a virgin_n that_o marry_v infidel_n in_o the_o 12_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v usurer_n in_o the_o 13_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o public_a act_n to_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o who_o they_o have_v ordain_v shall_v continue_v in_o their_o station_n they_o forbid_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o these_o accusation_n unless_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o public_a acts._n in_o the_o 14_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o point_n of_o death_n those_o who_o false_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o 15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v not_o offer_v as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 16_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o bey_fw-ge be_v excommunicate_v the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o precede_a canon_n than_o a_o canon_n by_o itself_o the_o 18_o enjoin_v deacon_n in_o city_n to_o reverence_v the_o priest_n the_o 19_o grant_v to_o foreign_a bishop_n the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o oblation_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v seven_o of_o they_o meet_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v they_o do_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o ordain_v unless_o he_o have_v three_o bishop_n with_o he_o in_o the_o 21_o they_o forbid_v priest_n and_o deacon_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v by_o their_o ordination_n in_o the_o 22d_o they_o declare_v that_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apostatise_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o do_v penance_n wait_v till_o they_o fall_v sick_a to_o ask_v communion_n unless_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o give_v sign_n of_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n write_v to_o st._n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v ordain_v that_o he_o may_v publish_v these_o canon_n throughout_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o assure_v he_o in_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a himself_o in_o person_n at_o this_o council_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decision_n over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neo-caesarea_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o neo-caesarea_n be_v hold_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o council_n 314._o of_o ancyra_n and_o neo-caesarea_n 314._o of_o arles_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n nor_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o these_o two_o council_n we_o have_v only_o their_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n look_v upon_o as_o rule_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v every_o where_o since_o they_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v 25_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n the_o first_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n repent_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o make_v the_o offer_n or_o preach_v the_o second_o use_v the_o same_o moderation_n to_o deacon_n but_o it_o permit_v bishop_n to_o show_v they_o more_o favour_n if_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v even_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n provide_v they_o have_v testify_v their_o sorrow_n for_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n with_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n it_o impose_v upon_o they_o five_o year_n penance_n one_o year_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n two_o year_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o supplicant_n and_o two_o year_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a only_o at_o the_o prayer_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o who_o lament_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o profane_a meat_n it_o place_n they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o supplicant_n or_o prostrate_a penitent_n for_o three_o year_n and_o afterward_o it_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v without_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o oblation_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o it_o leave_v they_o only_o two_o year_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o prostrate_a penitent_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n nevertheless_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o shorten_v or_o lengthen_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o 6_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n fear_v torment_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o who_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o synod_n order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o hearer_n till_o easter-day_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o year_n supplicant_n or_o prostrate_a and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v communicate_v without_o partake_v of_o the_o oblation_n it_o except_v however_o the_o case_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o which_o it_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v about_o it_o the_o seven_o impose_v two_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o carry_v thither_o their_o own_o meat_n intend_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o present_v the_o 8_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o sacrifice_v several_a time_n and_o the_o 9th_o impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o who_o force_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v it_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o deacon_n the_o council_n there_o ordain_v that_o if_o they_o declare_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o will_v marry_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o function_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v but_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v without_o make_v this_o declaration_n and_o afterward_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v their_o employment_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o if_o maid_n contract_v happen_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o other_o than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o whatever_o violence_n they_o have_v suffer_v the_o 12_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v ordain_v who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v purify_v from_o this_o sin_n by_o baptism_n the_o 13_o canon_n be_v about_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o be_v as_o follows_z in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n nor_o for_o the_o city_n presbyter_n in_o another_o parish_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v to_o make_v it_o sense_n for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o city_n presbyter_n etc._n etc._n have_v priest_n ever_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o church_n have_v they_o ever_o permission_n to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n letter_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o same_o power_n there_o must_v be_v something_o add_v
of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n commit_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o first_o sin_n deserve_v the_o follow_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o considerable_a difficulty_n why_o the_o innocent_a soul_n become_v subject_a unto_o sin_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o explain_v this_o st._n augustin_n mention_n four_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v from_o the_o parent_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n create_v new_a one_o at_o man_n birth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v beforehand_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o respective_a body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o come_v down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o he_o judge_v all_o these_o opinion_n equal_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o undecided_a he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o original_a sin_n what_o opinion_n soever_o one_o hold_v of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o that_o particular_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o child_n that_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v baptism_n though_o without_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o just_o believe_v for_o these_o be_v the_o term_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satis_fw-la pâ—â—_n recteque_fw-la creditur_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v supply_v for_o that_o of_o the_o child_n as_o to_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o suffer_v have_v not_o deserve_v they_o by_o their_o sin_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o permit_v their_o suffering_n and_o that_o perhaps_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o for_o these_o suffering_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n kill_v by_o herod_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o martyr_n have_v thus_o salve_v these_o difficulty_n he_o make_v other_o useless_a query_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o design_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n but_o to_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o original_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v from_o freewill_n pretend_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o introduce_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a subsistency_n o_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o nor_o treat_v of_o predestination_n or_o grace_n whereby_o god_n prepare_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v something_o by_o the_o by_o without_o make_v any_o stop_n to_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o pelagius_n and_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v several_a expression_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v use_v in_o his_o book_n but_o st._n augustin_n show_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o freewill_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o his_o system_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o god_n help_n the_o two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n augustin_n after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o there_o he_o refute_v those_o impertinent_a objection_n which_o the_o manichee_n make_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n by_o give_v a_o reasonable_a exposition_n of_o they_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o sometime_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o only_o give_v a_o allegorical_a one_o as_o st._n augustin_n design_v to_o benefit_v all_o man_n by_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o to_o inform_v the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o manichee_n so_o he_o write_v it_o with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o explain_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v misconstrue_v by_o the_o pelagian_o especial_o two_o one_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o against_o original_a sin_n the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n augustin_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o as_o himself_o witness_v in_o his_o retractation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o revise_v they_o after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n see_v he_o mention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o treatise_n late_o name_v his_o design_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o insolence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o glory_v in_o a_o vain_a temperance_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o catholic_n wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o book_n he_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n manner_n to_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n prove_v how_o much_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n which_o these_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o real_a virtue_n of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o morality_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n from_o which_o truth_n he_o infer_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o prove_v this_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a ethic_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n be_v but_o so_o many_o different_a expression_n of_o this_o love_n that_o temperance_n be_v that_o love_n which_o keep_v itself_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o god_n fortitude_n be_v a_o love_n that_o endure_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n for_o god_n sake_n justice_n be_v a_o love_n that_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o procure_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o prudence_n be_v a_o love_n which_o have_v a_o light_n to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o may_v help_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n from_o that_o which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o that_o way_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n he_o alone_o that_o love_v god_n be_v capable_a of_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o reflection_n give_v st._n augustin_n a_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o society_n and_o of_o what_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o last_o as_o example_n do_v often_o affect_v more_o than_o precept_n so_o he_o produce_v several_a precedent_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o hermit_n monk_n and_o nun_n who_o have_v quite_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o constant_a abstinence_n and_o in_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o several_a virtuous_a ecclesiastic_n and_o of_o many_o holy_a prelate_n who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a age_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o lead_v most_o exemplary_a life_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o evil_n catholic_n can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o heretic_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v marriage_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v much_o the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n he_o begin_v it_o by_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a afterward_o he_o discover_v their_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o abominable_a and_o then_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o disorder_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o sect_n have_v be_v convict_v the_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o therefore_o make_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o there_o he_o show_v both_o the_o excellency_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n
other_o in_o their_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o mischievous_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a before_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o god_n account_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nothing_o more_o difficult_a painful_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o function_n when_o man_n resolve_v to_o discharge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holy_a warfare_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o weep_v very_o hearty_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n foreseeing_a the_o danger_n he_o be_v expose_v unto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v his_o weakness_n so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v take_v some_o time_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o beg_v time_n till_o easter_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o preach_v by_o study_n and_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o the_o tâ—enty_o second_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v write_v the_o follow_a year_n st._n augustin_n lament_v the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o church-yard_n and_o at_o the_o martyr_n grave_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n desire_v aurelius_n to_o give_v order_n about_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o three_o vice_n condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o discord_n they_o seem_v to_o punish_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v uncleanness_n that_o the_o other_o be_v tolerate_v yea_o they_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o martyr_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o his_o bishop_n want_v neither_o zeal_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o correct_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o that_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o root_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v it_o abolish_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o of_o carthage_n ought_v to_o begin_v yet_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o sharpness_n roughness_n or_o imperiousness_n that_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o counsel_n rather_o than_o threaten_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o threaten_n they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o lament_a manner_n and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o inspire_v they_o by_o word_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o with_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o feast_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v do_v modest_o without_o pomp_n and_o affectation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sell_v but_o that_o the_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v immediate_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a afterward_o he_o reprove_v the_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o african_a clergy_n the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n during_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o what_o year_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o donatiâ—_n bishop_n call_v maximinus_n who_o have_v rebaptised_a a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v become_v a_o donatist_n st._n augustin_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o do_v thing_n like_o the_o other_o donatist_n pray_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o exhort_v he_o either_o to_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o other_o donatists_n opinion_n or_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o paulinus_n to_o alypius_n and_o to_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 394._o the_o 26_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o his_o old_a disciple_n licentius_fw-la wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n make_v use_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o licentius_fw-la have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n paulinus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v acquaint_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 27_o be_v a_o answer_n from_o st._n augusâ—in_n to_o st._n paulinus_n write_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 28_o to_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n st._n augustin_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o best_a of_o the_o greek_a author_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o begin_v also_o the_o dispute_n about_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n dissemble_v reprove_v st._n jerom_n for_o approve_v a_o officious_a lye_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 29_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o benedictines_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n cross_n be_v direct_v to_o alypius_n than_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n there_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o have_v at_o last_o compass_v his_o design_n of_o put_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n those_o feast_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o so_o alypius_n may_v take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o his_o own_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v but_o priest_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o alypius_n be_v new_o choose_v bishop_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 30_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n write_v to_o st._n augustin_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o class_n the_o second_o class_n the_o second_o class_n contain_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 396_o to_o 410._o the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 31st_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 396._o short_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o second_o letter_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v coadjutor_n to_o valerius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hippo_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v over_o into_o africa_n the_o 32d_o be_v paulinus_n answer_n the_o 33d_o be_v to_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo._n st._n augustin_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o design_v to_o clear_v his_o doubt_n by_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n valerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o 34th_o be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a there_o he_o complain_v to_o eusebius_n that_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo_n to_o who_o the_o forego_n letter_n be_v direct_v have_v admit_v into_o his_o sect_n and_z rebaptised_a a_o young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o beat_v his_o mother_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o declare_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v amicable_o with_o he_o about_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n this_o eusebius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n that_o side_v with_o the_o donatist_n have_v return_v st._n augustin_n this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o bishop_n this_o saint_n write_v to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o 35th_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v on_o that_o occasion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_v but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o proculianus_fw-la his_o order_n that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v rebaptised_a and_o whether_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n he_o complain_v likewise_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o rebaptise_v a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ispana_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v a_o infamous_a commerce_n with_o some_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o donatist_n to_o avoid_v the_o chastisement_n which_o he_o
declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o render_v man_n worthy_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o their_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o three_o question_n why_o shall_v they_o condemn_v victim_n incense_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n be_v honour_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n answ._n god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o our_o offering_n or_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o he_o turn_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o creature_n be_v sacrilege_n both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v change_v and_o this_o alteration_n be_v foretell_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o now_o all_o christian_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o four_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n against_o which_o this_o maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v object_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o every_o measure_n say_v they_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n what_o mean_v then_o those_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a suffering_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o question_n be_v idle_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o all_o measure_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n since_o there_o be_v other_o measure_n beside_o those_o of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o precise_o the_o same_o treatment_n that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o you_o measure_v unto_o other_o signify_v only_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v by_o the_o same_o will_v which_o make_v they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o other_o that_o be_v by_o the_o remorse_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n but_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o will_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a because_o as_o the_o sinner_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o five_o question_n be_v not_o difficult_a to_o solve_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o solomon_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o god_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o solomon_n never_o say_v it_o but_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o be_v a_o serious_a answer_n to_o the_o jest_n of_o the_o heathen_n about_o the_o history_n of_o ionas_n the_o 103d_o letter_n be_v a_o second_o letter_n of_o nectarius_n of_o calama_n who_o renew_v the_o same_o request_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o 90th_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o heathen_a countryman_n who_o have_v misuse_v the_o christian_n the_o 104th_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n where_o he_o particular_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o equality_n of_o sin_n st._n augustin_n receive_v nectarius_n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o 27_o of_o march_v 409._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n instant_o the_o 105th_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v justify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n he_o examine_v the_o ordinary_a point_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v in_o dispute_n with_o those_o schismatic_n prove_v 1._o that_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o donatist_n 3._o that_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o 106th_o st._n augustin_n intreat_v macrobius_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo_n not_o to_o rebaptise_a a_o sub-deacon_a that_o be_v go_v over_o to_o their_o party_n st._n augustin_n give_v this_o letter_n to_o maximus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o deliver_v it_o into_o macrobius_n his_o own_o hand_n who_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o which_o answer_n they_o return_v to_o this_o saint_n by_o the_o 107th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o reprove_v that_o behaviour_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o 108th_o letter_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v allege_v chief_o the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o who_o approve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o maximianist_n who_o themselves_o have_v condemn_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n the_o time_n of_o this_o dispute_n with_o macrobius_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 1â—9th_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n write_v to_o st._n augustin_n by_o severus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n wherein_o he_o â—â—â—â—s_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o find_v in_o read_v his_o work_n he_o give_v he_o high_a commendation_n especial_o for_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o 110th_o in_o a_o very_a modest_a and_o civil_a manner_n the_o time_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o well_o know_v the_o 111th_o be_v a_o consolatory_a epistle_n to_o victorianus_n the_o priest_n concern_v those_o misery_n which_o the_o barbarian_n who_o then_o waste_v both_o italy_n and_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o 112th_o letter_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v donatus_n who_o be_v leave_v the_o proconsulship_n in_o 410_o to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v any_o dependency_n upon_o he_o the_o 113th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o cresconius_n concern_v frumentius_n his_o business_n who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o church_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o one_o of_o who_o he_o rend_v a_o forest._n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v about_o the_o same_o business_n st._n augustin_n cite_v a_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n the_o 21_o of_o january_n 410._o so_o that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o that_o year_n the_o 117th_o be_v a_o note_n from_o dioscorus_n to_o which_o he_o join_v several_a question_n to_o st._n augustin_n take_v out_o of_o cicero_n dialogue_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o bishop_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v such_o kind_n of_o question_n he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o design_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o study_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_n he_o reject_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_n he_o exhort_v dioscorus_n to_o study_v christian_a philosophy_n discover_v the_o blindness_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n st._n augustin_n speak_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o pelagian_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v long_o before_o because_o he_o declare_v there_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v grey_n the_o 119th_o contain_v consentius_n his_o question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o 120th_o contain_v st._n augustin_n answer_n who_o expound_v the_o faith_n touch_v that_o mystery_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n the_o 121st_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n paulinus_n who_o propose_v to_o st._n augustin_n some_o question_n upon_o certain_a passage_n of_o the_o psam_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 122d_o st._n augustin_n excuse_v himself_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v absent_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o the_o poor_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 410._o when_v
easter_n of_o the_o year_n past_a if_o that_o of_o the_o present_a be_v not_o exact_o know_v two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o former_a of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 408._o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ccccviij_fw-la two_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccviij_fw-la african_a code_n be_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v make_v deputy_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n there_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n restitutus_n and_o florentius_n to_o court_n to_o ask_v for_o succour_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o severus_n and_o macarius_n be_v execute_v and_o theasius_fw-la evodius_n and_o victor_n be_v murder_v upon_o their_o account_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o ccccix_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccix_n a_o particular_a one_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 410._o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n depute_v five_o ccccx_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccx_n bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n which_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o injustice_n ccccxi_fw-la council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la which_o he_o exercise_v in_o that_o province_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o ptolemais_n there_o synesius_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o he_o but_o this_o governor_n have_v ask_v pardon_v and_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 57th_o 58th_o and_o 72d_o letter_n of_o synesius_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v often_o demand_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 403._o a_o conference_n with_o ccccxi_fw-la conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o pretend_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v constant_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o then_o consent_v to_o have_v one_o they_o cause_v this_o design_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n dispatch_v at_o ravenna_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o count_n marcellinus_n be_v nominate_v precedent_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o order_n two_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o declare_v whether_o they_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o conference_n begin_v at_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n 411._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n meet_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 278._o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v 286._o marcellinus_n order_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v name_v to_o assist_v as_o councillor_n and_o four_o to_o overlook_a that_o the_o notary_n shall_v faithful_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o command_v also_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n he_o order_v that_o the_o thirty_o six_o depute_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v all_o there_o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v content_v that_o their_o eighteen_o deputy_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o personal_a contest_v concern_v the_o bishop_n qualification_n marcellinus_n confess_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o those_o of_o who_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o judge_v he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o either_o party_n he_o give_v the_o donatist_n leave_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o that_o cause_n nothing_o remarkable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o meet_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o june_n the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o marcellinus_n grant_v it_o to_o they_o and_o adjourn_v the_o conference_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month._n a_o accident_n happen_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o session_n marcellinus_n have_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o seat_n while_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v stand_v marcellinus_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o three_o session_n the_o donatist_n dispute_v long_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o opposer_n and_o defender_n but_o at_o last_o st._n augustin_n oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o donatist_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o now_o to_o examine_v which_o party_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o divert_v the_o question_n the_o donatist_n desire_v that_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o caecilian_n case_n they_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o every_o particular_a member_n infect_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o consequent_o that_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n st._n augustin_n answer_v it_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a member_n he_o confirm_v that_o proposition_n by_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o urge_v the_o donatists_n example_n against_o themselves_o allege_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o maximianist_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o though_o caecilian_n have_v be_v guilty_a yet_o that_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o marcellinus_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a his_o innocence_n be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o by_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o behalf_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o four_o conference_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n withdraw_v marcellinus_n give_v judgement_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o declare_v conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o he_o read_v it_o to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o cirta_n or_o rather_o zerta_n in_o june_n 412._o the_o council_n write_v a_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la council_n of_o cirta_n in_o ccccxâ—j_fw-la synodical_a letter_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 141st_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n coelestius_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v there_o ordain_v ccccxj_fw-la council_n i._o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxj_fw-la priest_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v by_o paulinus_n the_o deacon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o council_n of_o
innocent_a i._o address_v his_o three_o letter_n 68_o f_o faith_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o good_a inclination_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o our_o freewill_n 163._o faith_n stop_v not_o at_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o natural_a thing_n 179._o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a desire_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n 203._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v his_o action_n with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o admire_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o submission_n 60_o the_o fall_v of_o great_a man_n shall_v teach_v the_o most_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a 171_o fast._n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 139._o fast_o of_o lent_n 20._o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n 53._o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o a_o simple_a abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o also_o in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n 42._o it_o concern_v not_o the_o mouth_n alone_o but_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ibid._n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o retrench_a our_o meal_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v the_o manner_n ibid._n we_o may_v have_v a_o reason_n for_o not_o fast_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o not_o correct_v a_o vicious_a habit_n ibid._n fear_v cause_n charity_n to_o enter_v but_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_v 174_o flavianus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n successor_n to_o meletius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n 6_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o who_o innocent_a i._o address_v his_o eight_o letter_n 69_o frequent_a communion_n 141_o freewill_n vide_fw-la will_n in_o w._n friend_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v 41_o g_z game_n of_o chance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n anger_n injury_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n 46_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 59_o the_o life_n of_o s._n philastrius_n his_o predecessor_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 53_o gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n drive_v from_o his_o see_v 8_o god_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 43._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n 133_o 148._o god_n be_v the_o source_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 154._o true_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 130._o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_a angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o make_v those_o apparition_n 194_o good_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o we_o 54._o man_n be_v not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o dispenser_n of_o their_o good_n 55_o grace_v of_o god_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n 133._o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o good_a be_v entire_o free_a 158._o twelve_o article_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v concern_v grace_n 163_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 71_o 91._o to_o implore_v it_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n 215_o greatness_n be_v like_a shadow_n and_o phantom_n which_o disappear_v after_o they_o have_v divert_v we_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o be_v as_o flower_n that_o wither_v away_o of_o a_o sudden_a at_o once_o after_o have_v spend_v their_o lustre_n 55_o h_n habit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n wool_n and_o flax_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n 54_o hatred_n be_v as_o a_o executioner_n that_o tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o those_o that_o harbour_v it_o 41_o heliodorus_n priest_n of_o antioch_n 123_o helvidius_n heretic_n disciple_n of_o auxentius_n 124_o heraclide_n deacon_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 8_o heraclide_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o that_o saint_n 9_o heretic_n those_o that_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v under_o penance_n after_o they_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n 70._o the_o example_n of_o some_o ill_a catholic_n can_v serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o heretic_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 134_o historia_n lausiaca_n vide_fw-la in_o l._n honour_n how_o fine_a a_o figure_n soever_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n be_v always_o the_o grave_a which_o bury_v all_o man_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n 55_o humility_n the_o great_a action_n we_o can_v do_v and_o the_o most_o please_a to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 44._o humility_n unblamable_a that_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundation_n hypaepae_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n 8_o ay_o jesus_n christ._n his_o divinity_n 16_o 19_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o book_n opinion_n and_o partisan_n of_o origen_n 61._o his_o quarrel_n with_o s._n epiphanius_n ibid._n s._n jerom_n his_o birth_n education_n and_o study_n 73_o 74._o pass_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n go_v to_o bethlehem_n ibid._n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n ibid._n return_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v to_o he_o 75._o his_o death_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n his_o character_n 103_o impenitence_n final_a be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 158_o 174_o the_o incarnation_n if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wonderful_a if_o a_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a 155_o injury_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o revenge_v they_o nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o we_o but_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n 3_o injustice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o virtuous_a thing_n to_o suffer_v injustice_n patient_o than_o to_o give_v alm_n 13_o s._n innocent_a i._o successor_n to_o p._n anastasius_n 67_o interstice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 209_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n joannites_n a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n to_o those_o who_o remain_v firm_a to_o that_o saint_n during_o his_o persecution_n 10_o isaac_n a_o christian_a author_n once_o a_o jew_n 121_o the_o just_a god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_v they_o 2._o to_o purify_v they_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o and_o this_o severity_n he_o exercise_v against_o they_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o father_n 59_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v that_o render_v we_o good_a but_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n 54_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 159_o justina_n empress_n favour_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n 59_o k_o king_n wherein_o their_o happiness_n consist_v 188_o l_o lausiaca_n historia_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o address_v to_o one_o lausus_n 66_o libanius_n s._n chrysostom_n master_n in_o rhetoric_n 7_o liberty_n evil_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n 192_o 193_o life_n the_o present_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o journey_n a_o train_n of_o misery_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o end_n 48_o lord's-day_n and_o festival_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n 38_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a fix_v the_o heart_n on_o god_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 39_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o greece_n 122_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la to_o who_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o s._n innocent_n be_v address_v 70_o lie_v be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o with_o design_n to_o abuse_v 182._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n neither_o for_o our_o life_n or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o 183._o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o lie_n ibid._n lust._n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o weaken_v lust_n 177_o m_n macarius_n a_o monk_n 123_o manner_n that_o young_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v 130_o mark_v the_o hermit_n not_o he_o that_o live_v under_o
polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v then_o very_o excusable_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v now_o use_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o incontinence_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o idea_n and_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o faithful_a say_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o 103._o this_o universal_a church_n have_v often_o be_v assault_v but_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a l._n 3._o 5._o letter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o important_a thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o condemn_v simony_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 30_o 45_o 106_o 111_o 119_o 120_o 136_o 145_o 158_o 315._o l._n 2._o 125._o l._n 3._o 17_o etc._n etc._n he_o tax_v all_o those_o exaction_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o ordination_n with_o this_o crime_n he_o condemn_v in_o several_a place_n those_o who_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o bishopric_n he_o remind_v the_o priest_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o loose_v that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o loose_v those_o who_o bring_v no_o medicine_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o do_v not_o endure_v a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o fellow-criminals_a that_o they_o be_v intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o not_o absolute_a judge_n that_o they_o be_v mediator_n and_o not_o master_n l._n 3._o 260._o he_o tell_v the_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n l._n 1._o 19_o he_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o carry_v themselves_o modest_o and_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n converse_n and_o sight_n of_o woman_n l._n 1._o 89._o l._n 2._o 284_o 278._o l._n 3._o 11_o 66._o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n l._n 1._o 48._o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v become_v very_o sumptuous_a and_o fine_a l._n 2._o 246._o he_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o damiata_n for_o have_v build_v a_o stately_a church_n with_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o by_o sell_v ordination_n and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o build_v zion_n by_o blood_n and_o establish_v jerusalem_n by_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n that_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v up_o of_o another_o man_n substance_n be_v a_o horror_n and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v over_o build_v that_o church_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o lofty_a temple_n convince_v he_o of_o injustice_n before_o god_n and_o be_v a_o monument_n that_o shall_v cry_v eternal_o against_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v require_v the_o restitution_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o vengeance_n for_o oppress_v of_o they_o l._n 1._o 37._o we_o find_v also_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n isidore_n letter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n wish_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o congregation_n answer_v and_o with_o you_o also_o l._n 1._o 122._o the_o deacon_n which_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n wear_v a_o linen_n vestment_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n make_v of_o woollen_a which_o cover_v their_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o they_o put_v off_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o of_o these_o habit_n according_a to_o isidore_n denote_v the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o represent_v the_o wander_a sheep_n which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n l._n 2._o 246._o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o allow_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o s._n isidore_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abuse_v that_o practice_n by_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o be_v no_o less_o blame-worthy_a than_o if_o they_o sing_v profane_a song_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a l._n 1._o 90._o divorce_n be_v only_o allow_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n isidore_n give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n by_o which_o conjugal_a faith_n be_v violate_v and_o which_o bring_v into_o a_o family_n the_o child_n of_o stranger_n l._n 2._o 376._o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o comedy_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o beget_v a_o detestation_n of_o vice_n and_o make_v man_n more_o virtuous_a the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o comedian_n say_v he_o be_v clear_a contrary_n and_o their_o art_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o hurt_v and_o corrupt_a manner_n l._n 3._o 336._o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o see_v counterfeit_a passion_n represent_v ordinary_o become_v passionate_a it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o keep_v from_o go_v to_o comedy_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o vice_n than_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v l._n 5._o 433._o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n ought_v no_o where_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o regular_a course_n yet_o many_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n have_v neglect_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v their_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a clergy_n letter_n of_o pious_a advice_n and_o instruction_n there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o more_o strict_a or_o free_a censor_n of_o manner_n than_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n the_o church_n of_o damiata_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n call_v eusebius_n who_o seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n although_o s._n isidore_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o superior_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o violate_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n to_o write_v of_o they_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o public_a that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o to_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o damiata_n in_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o other_o letter_n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v ordination_n sometime_o he_o reprove_v his_o covetousness_n sometime_o he_o tax_v his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v disorderly_a in_o a_o word_n he_o give_v he_o every_o where_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o inferior_a minister_n his_o archdeacon_n pansophius_fw-la and_o his_o steward_n call_v maro_n be_v tax_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n the_o monk_n zosimus_n and_o palladius_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a treatment_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o debauchee_n who_o lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o disorderly_a life_n another_o priest_n call_v martinianus_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n strive_v to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v into_o his_o place_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o isidore_n he_o write_v also_o of_o he_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o damiata_n if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o person_n already_o name_v and_o to_o his_o friend_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a we_o shall_v find_v therein_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o bishop_n particular_o we_o may_v see_v against_o those_o that_o hunt_v after_o bishopric_n l._n 1._o 23_o 28_o 104._o l._n 2._o 127._o
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
gennadius_n against_o antioch_n john_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n those_o that_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v only_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v some_o proposition_n of_o st._n cyril_n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v they_o inconsiderate_o against_o the_o nestorian_n but_o they_o confirm_v and_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o timothean_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v impertinent_o and_o groundless_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n he_o be_v alive_a when_o gennadius_n write_v this_o he_o make_v sermon_n exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o any_o preparation_n we_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o write_v remain_v joannes_n aegeates_n aegeates_n j._n aegeates_n joannes_n aegeates_n segregatus_fw-la aegeates_n call_v also_o segregatus_fw-la a_o nestorian_a priest_n have_v compose_v a_o church-history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o nestorius_n divulge_v his_o heresy_n and_o be_v depose_v and_o end_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v noble_a and_o florid._n he_o relate_v the_o 3d_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n under_o dioscorus_n to_o which_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n but_o yet_o this_o author_n make_v it_o a_o holy_a synod_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o companion_n saint_n he_o also_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abuse_n and_o calumny_n the_o same_o john_n aegeates_n have_v also_o write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v promise_v 10_o book_n but_o photius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o have_v never_o see_v but_o five_o which_o begin_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o nestorius_n and_o end_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o p._n fullo_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o only_o some_o fragment_n recite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a tom._n 7._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 369._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o theodorus_n l._n 2._o p._n 563._o victor_n vitensis_n victor_n bishop_n of_o vita_fw-la a_o city_n of_o bazaâ—eum_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n appear_v utica_n rather_o than_o of_o utica_n the_o ordinary_a edition_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o utica_n but_o it_o be_v through_o a_o error_n because_o utica_n be_v better_a know_v than_o vita_fw-la for_o in_o the_o best_a mss._n he_o be_v name_v vitensis_n in_o a_o ancient_a edition_n put_v out_o by_o the_o care_n of_o rhenanus_fw-la in_o 1541_o he_o be_v also_o call_v vitensis_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o old_a book_n of_o rufinus_n church-history_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o collection_n of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1504_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o utica_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v banish_v africa_n florentinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o appear_v a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a vitensis_n victor_n vitensis_n province_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n of_o africa_n under_o gensericus_fw-la and_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n this_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 427_o when_o gensericus_fw-la go_v into_o africa_n with_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n he_o make_v strange_a devastation_n in_o that_o country_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o waist_n by_o murder_n plunder_n and_o flame_n he_o chief_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o monastries_n which_o he_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o thousand_o torture_n that_o he_o may_v force_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o besiege_v carthage_n and_o have_v take_v it_o he_o banish_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o church_n he_o banish_v also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o italy_n take_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o 455._o be_v return_v into_o africa_n grow_v proud_a and_o insolent_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o continue_v to_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n with_o great_a cruelty_n than_o ever_o this_o persecution_n continue_v 37_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n hunnericus_n do_v at_o first_o use_v they_o with_o more_o lenity_n have_v grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o empress_n placidia_n that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o carthage_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o condition_n be_v never_o perform_v but_o yet_o they_o ordain_v eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o arian_n soon_o raise_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o send_v they_o a_o edict_n in_o which_o it_o be_v command_v that_o eugenius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o carthage_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vandal_n about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o order_n be_v show_v eugenius_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o conference_n because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n nevertheless_o be_v constrain_v to_o appear_v he_o do_v so_o and_o after_o some_o contest_v he_o read_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o prepare_v but_o this_o conference_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n king_n hunnericus_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o the_o orthodox_n which_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v decree_v by_o their_o edict_n against_o the_o arian_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o banish_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o the_o isleof_o corsica_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 466_o of_o which_o 88_o die_v at_o carthage_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o isle_n corsica_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n upon_o who_o they_o lay_v infinite_a torment_n such_o be_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o african_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o most_o flourish_a and_o glorious_a victor_n of_o vita_fw-la who_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o this_o persecution_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o five_o book_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o affect_a style_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o several_a collection_n and_o publish_v at_o dijon_n in_o 1664._o by_o f._n chiffletius_n with_o the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n at_o colen_n in_o 1535_o at_o paris_n in_o 1541_o by_o the_o care_n of_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o 8vo_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la with_o baldwin_n note_n as_o also_o in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o p._n 675._o vigilius_n tapsensis_n vigilius_n bishop_n of_o thapsus_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bazacium_n in_o africa_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v banish_v africa_n by_o king_n hunnericus_n byzacceum_n hunnericus_n under_o king_n hunnericus_n he_o be_v cite_v by_o theodulphus_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o the_o work_n against_o eutyches_n the_o city_n of_o tapsus_n be_v name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n compose_v at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v the_o last_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o young_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacceum_n as_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o africa_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o east_n infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tapsensis_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o oppose_v these_o three_o heresy_n but_o he_o do_v it_o ordinary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v
pope_n vigilius_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o subjoin_v to_o this_o letter_n the_o proposition_n extract_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o nine_o anathematism_n against_o the_o precede_a error_n together_o with_o a_o ten_o against_o the_o person_n of_o origen_n he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o it_o and_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n menas_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v exact_o obey_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n report_v by_o evagrius_n b._n 4._o of_o his_o hist._n ch_n 38._o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o who_o pelagius_n resolve_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o be_v revenge_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o like_a artifice_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n i._n e._n of_o the_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o empress_n theodora_n favour_v this_o party_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v in_o execution_n and_o prepare_v to_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o acephali_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v this_o blow_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v for_o what_o be_v do_v against_o origen_n represent_v to_o justinian_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v reunite_v and_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n if_o he_o will_v give_v order_n to_o anathematise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o his_o write_n to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n have_v two_o design_n in_o make_v this_o proposal_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o who_o have_v procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n by_o cause_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n to_o be_v anathematise_v also_o who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o origenist_n the_o second_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o cause_v those_o person_n and_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v which_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v approve_v the_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o design_n imagine_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o procure_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o many_o person_n by_o condemn_v three_o dead_a writer_n who_o reputation_n be_v very_o doubtful_a make_v no_o scruple_n to_o promise_n theodorus_n what_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v natural_o inconstant_a shall_v change_v his_o resolution_n when_o he_o shall_v foresee_v the_o scandal_n which_o this_o undertake_n will_v produce_v do_v cunning_o engage_v he_o to_o publish_v a_o edict_n contain_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o article_n we_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v which_o be_v afterward_o so_o famous_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 545_o and_o be_v relate_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n p._n 683._o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n confession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o address_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a large_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o reunite_v all_o sect_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n first_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o do_v very_o exact_o explain_v reject_v all_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o subjoin_v to_o it_o anathematism_n for_o condemn_v they_o yet_o more_o formal_o he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinarius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n if_o he_o have_v stop_v there_o his_o edict_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v last_o three_o other_o anathematism_n one_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n another_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o last_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la persanus_n now_o since_o these_o three_o last_o anathematism_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n which_o make_v justinian_n undertake_v to_o publish_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v they_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o because_o many_o scruple_v to_o condemn_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v dead_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v anathematise_v this_o he_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o church_n have_v many_o time_n anathematise_v heretic_n after_o their_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anathematise_v arius_n and_o macedonius_n by_o name_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o name_v 3._o because_o the_o church_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n 4._o because_o theodorus_n have_v teach_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v anathematise_v he_o add_v that_o damasus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardica_n have_v anathematise_v the_o bishop_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v condemn_v domnus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o believe_v only_o that_o he_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n cyril_n have_v praise_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v condemn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v praise_v he_o yet_o this_o will_v noâ—_n justify_v he_o since_o many_o father_n have_v commend_v heretic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o st._n leo_n who_o praise_v eutyches_n before_o they_o know_v of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o theodorus_n be_v not_o to_o he_o of_o mopsuesta_n but_o to_o he_o of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n last_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n authorise_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o st._n austin_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o caecilian_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o catholic_n who_o shall_v leave_v their_o possession_n to_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v even_o after_o their_o death_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o his_o death_n though_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o impious_a person_n die_v in_o his_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v anathematise_v than_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n if_o he_o die_v under_o it_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o just_o practise_v with_o respect_n to_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n justinian_n do_v not_o only_o make_v this_o edict_n but_o will_v have_v it_o approve_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n he_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o he_o address_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a after_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n in_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o call_v council_n he_o bring_v
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
into_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o hither_o neither_o of_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v lanfrank_a answer_n they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o after_o lanfrank_n have_v answer_v these_o two_o objection_n he_o than_o raise_v two_o new_a argument_n against_o berenger_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a figure_n than_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n if_o say_v he_o to_o berenger_n that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v the_o latin_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v all_o unanimous_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a you_o must_v say_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_n who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v either_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v speak_v still_o to_o berenger_n you_o and_o those_o who_o you_o have_v deceive_v object_n against_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o have_v increase_v and_o improve_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o error_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a answer_n of_o innovator_n which_o lanfrank_n refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o statute_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n make_v for_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n go_v under_o lanfrank_n name_n but_o father_n luke_n dachery_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o style_n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n which_o appear_v too_o remiss_a this_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n of_o which_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o which_o have_v be_v augment_v by_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o monk_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o lanfrank_n letter_n be_v short_a and_o few_o but_o contain_v in_o they_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a letter_n lanfrank_n letter_n the_o three_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_a which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o herman_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v former_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n ix_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o he_o hinder_v he_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n to_o discharge_v his_o function_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retire_v but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o english_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o herman_n be_v flamand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o afterward_o leave_v both_o that_o bishopric_n and_o england_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n berthin_n that_o he_o return_v some_o time_n after_o into_o england_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retire_v the_o second_o time_n lanfrank_a likewise_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n this_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinence_n and_o other_o crime_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n will_v â—ot_n appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o give_v â—he_v king_n liberty_n to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o court_n and_o give_v his_o resignation_n to_o the_o king_n lanfrank_a be_v not_o willing_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v permission_n from_o rome_n he_o therefore_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o about_o several_a other_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o abbot_n and_o of_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bede_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n have_v be_v ordain_v cite_v to_o synod_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o above_o 140_o year_n together_o this_o be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o boniface_n iu._n honorius_n uitalian_n sergius_n i._n gregory_n iu._n and_o leo_n ix_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v nothing_o but_o weak_a argument_n to_o oppose_v these_o authentic_a testimony_n yield_v the_o point_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o adjust_a matter_n between_o he_o and_o lanfrank_n afterward_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n a_o act_n be_v prepare_v touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o those_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o grant_v he_o two_o pall_v he_o tell_v he_o at_o last_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v former_o to_o berenger_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_a the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n direct_v to_o lanfrank_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o will_v dispossess_v they_o for_o to_o put_v secular_a clerk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v to_o he_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o six_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o aliment_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o usual_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n at_o the_o hour_n the_o a_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n tierce_n hour_n and_o on_o fast-day_n at_o noon_n or_o about_o night_n but_o that_o when_o necessity_n require_v it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o any_o hour_n without_o break_v one_o fast._n he_o reprove_v the_o greek_n because_o in_o break_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v because_o they_o rub_v their_o paten_n with_o leave_n or_o a_o brush_n because_o they_o crowd_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o their_o box_n by_o thrust_v it_o down_o with_o their_o hand_n because_o in_o elevate_a the_o consecrate_a bread_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o oblation_n twice_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n clement_n who_o require_v that_o no_o more_o host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morrow_n but_o be_v consume_v because_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v they_o fall_v to_o eaâ—ing_v because_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v lend_v and_o because_o several_a other_o fast_v only_o a_o week_n the_o which_o they_o style_v the_o lend_v of_o theodorus_n last_o he_o charge_v nicetas_n with_o be_v a_o nicolaitan_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o explain_v the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o part_v with_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o they_o in_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o their_o wife_n though_o they_o have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v woman_n who_o live_v with_o clerk_n and_o several_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o live_v chaste_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o greek_n for_o not_o ordain_v minister_n till_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o marry_o and_o conclude_v all_o by_o anathematise_v nicetas_n cardinal_n humbert_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v refute_v this_o monk_n in_o so_o blunt_a a_o way_n he_o nicetas_n the_o retractation_n of_o nicetas_n be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o make_v he_o recant_v and_o when_o he_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o studius_fw-la he_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v his_o own_o write_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o call_v its_o doctrine_n into_o question_n the_o next_o day_n nicetas_n go_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o pigi_n without_o the_o city_n where_o they_o reside_v and_o after_o he_o have_v a_o second_o time_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o do_v against_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o become_v one_o of_o their_o friend_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o avoid_v meeting_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o hold_v any_o conference_n with_o they_o when_o the_o legate_n legate_n the_o excommunication_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v that_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o go_v july_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o saturday_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n when_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o after_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n they_o lay_v on_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o patriarch_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n humbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n frederick_n deacon_n and_o chancellor_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n greeting_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o head_n belong_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v send_v we_o to_o this_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o legate_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o shall_v go_v down_o and_o sâ—e_v whether_o the_o cry_v which_o pierce_v its_o ear_n from_o this_o great_a city_n be_v true_a or_o no._n let_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o this_o city_n of_o constantinople_n know_v that_o we_o have_v here_o find_v more_o good_a to_o excite_v our_o joy_n than_o evil_a to_o raise_v our_o sorrow_n for_o as_o to_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o principal_a citizen_n the_o city_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o false_a title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o his_o adherent_n we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v sow_o discord_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o city_n because_o they_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n like_o the_o simoniacal_a because_o they_o imitate_v the_o valesian_n in_o cause_v eunuch_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n itself_o because_o they_o rebaptised_a as_o do_v the_o arian_n those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o particular_o the_o latin_n because_o with_o the_o donatist_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n of_o none_o else_o be_v valid_a because_o with_o the_o nicolaitan_n they_o allow_v of_o priest_n cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n because_o with_o the_o severian_n they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o have_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pneumatomachi_n that_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n because_o with_o the_o manichee_n they_o ascribe_v a_o soul_n to_o the_o leaven_a bread_n because_o with_o the_o nazarene_o they_o be_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o legal_a purity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o baptise_v infant_n who_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o admit_v woman_n in_o travail_n or_o who_o have_v the_o usual_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o to_o baptism_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o last_o because_o they_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shave_v their_o beard_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n michael_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n and_o reprove_v for_o several_a other_o proceed_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v still_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o or_o to_o have_v any_o conference_n with_o we_o and_o have_v likewise_o forbid_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n therein_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v former_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o azymitae_fw-la persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o which_o reflect_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n wherefore_o not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o tolerate_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o abuse_v as_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o several_a instance_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v whereof_o we_o be_v legate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n the_o seven_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o anathema_n which_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v denounce_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o we_o declare_v that_o michael_n still_v himself_o patriarch_n a_o novice_n who_o be_v make_v monk_n only_o by_o the_o fear_n
for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o have_v offer_v before_o there_o we_o find_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o consubstantial_a st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n dyonysius_fw-la valesius_fw-la dyonysius_fw-la dyonysius_fw-la he_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a by_o the_o ancient_n euseb._n st._n basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil._n maximus_n and_o metaphrastes_n give_v he_o this_o name_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maximus_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o hierarchia_fw-la coelistis_n he_o be_v unquestionable_o descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n see_v eusebius_n lib._n 7._o ch._n 11._o and_o the_o note_n of_o valesius_fw-la who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o origen_n and_o catechist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o three_o five_o three_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n history_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 35._o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la it_o be_v the_o five_o but_o the_o account_n of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o true_a for_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o philip_n reign_v seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o be_v emperor_n but_o five_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o philippus_n and_o 247_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v consult_v from_o all_o part_n upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n write_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o several_a work_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o some_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n and_o discipline_n st._n i_o have_v compose_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o eusebius_n have_v enrich_v his_o history_n with_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o he_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v yet_o extâ—nt_a in_o eusebius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n make_v we_o great_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o write_n as_o work_n that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n and_o use_v dionysius_n st._n dionysius_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n jerom_n be_v without_o any_o order_n we_o shell_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o make_v another_o of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o dionysius_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o fragment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v be_v direct_v to_o febius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 250._o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v two_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 41._o &_o 44._o of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o fall_v so_o severe_o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o bhilippus_n as_o also_o after_o decius_n have_v publish_v his_o edict_n against_o they_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o several_a person_n in_o the_o second_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v serapion_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o timeof_o persecution_n be_v ejoyn_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n till_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o send_v a_o young_a boy_n to_o fetch_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o his_o letter_n against_o germanus_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o long_o after_o and_o he_o particular_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o how_o have_v be_v forcible_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o some_o soldierâ—_n against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v conduct_v to_o a_o town_n call_v tapofiris_n where_o be_v rescue_v by_o a_o company_n of_o country_n fellow_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o guard_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abscond_v for_o a_o while_n be_v only_o accompany_v by_o some_o priest_n matter_n priest_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n eusebius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n but_o the_o circumstance_n agree_v with_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o not_o what_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o violence_n one_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o two_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o germanus_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o these_o two_o persecution_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o exile_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n concern_v penance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o he_o there_o distinguish_v between_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o offence_n he_o likewise_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n at_o alexandria_n one_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o laodeceâ—_n where_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o armenian_n over_o who_o meruzanes_n be_v pastor_n which_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o origen_n after_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 251._o dionysius_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o novatian_n who_o have_v also_o write_v to_o he_o himself_o he_o answer_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n who_o he_o call_v novatus_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o etisebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 45._o he_o advise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will_n as_o he_o public_o affirm_v to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n and_o concord_n his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n be_v plain_o what_o they_o call_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n a_o letter_n of_o communion_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n by_o firmilian_a of_o cappadocia_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v the_o discipline_n of_o novatus_n that_o word_n be_v send_v he_o that_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a and_o demetrian_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n to_o these_o letter_n he_o add_v one_o to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n concern_v peace_n and_o penance_n and_o another_o to_o the_o confessor_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o faction_n of_o novatian_n afterward_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o send_v by_o hippolytus_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o deacon_n and_o two_o more_o to_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o cornelius_n and_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o succeed_v cornelius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 255._o dionysius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o condemn_v the_o rigorous_a novelty_n of_o novatus_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n between_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 257._o he_o write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o sixtus_n his_o successor_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o business_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v it_o with_o
same_o time_n several_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n photius_n have_v cite_v these_o explication_n all_o along_o and_o add_v beside_o what_o the_o same_o author_n have_v deliver_v about_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n before_o jesus_n christ_n about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o soul_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o their_o body_n in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v there_o punish_v and_o reward_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a passage_n of_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o work_v quote_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o oration_n concern_v image_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n make_v golden_a image_n represent_v angel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n belong_v to_o methodius_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o in_o which_o saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la understand_v it_o and_o that_o by_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o precede_v seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o dispute_n between_o a_o valentinian_n and_o a_o catholic_n the_o former_a affirm_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o eternal_a principle_n that_o if_o matter_n be_v eternal_a yet_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o quality_n of_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a that_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a because_o evil_a consist_v not_o in_o a_o real_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o our_o liberty_n that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v with_o a_o liberty_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o sin_n when_o use_v this_o liberty_n the_o wrong_a way_n he_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o methodius_n which_o st._n jerome_n mention_n photius_n have_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o create_a thing_n write_v by_o methodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v conceal_v mystery_n from_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v the_o christian_a virtue_n such_o as_o chastity_n temperance_n and_o justice_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o swine_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confute_v those_o that_o think_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n a_o opinion_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o origen_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o call_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o pleasure_n in_o the_o greek_a ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o church_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v because_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v convene_v by_o public_a crier_n who_o call_v the_o people_n together_o in_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o concur_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n that_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o son_n that_o polish_a and_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o five_o he_o assert_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o principle_n without_o beginning_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o arian_n opinion_n though_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o age._n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o last_o fragment_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o origen_n who_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o allegory_n that_o the_o world_n exist_v long_o before_o the_o six_o day_n that_o precede_v the_o formation_n of_o adam_n methodius_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o trifle_a opinion_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n cite_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o martyr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v honour_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o crown_v humane_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n the_o sermon_n compose_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o his_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n entitle_v simeon_n and_o ann_n publish_v by_o pantinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o and_o afterward_o print_v by_o father_n combefis_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o methodius_n be_v neither_o cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n nor_o mention_v by_o photius_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o methodius_n style_n the_o author_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o methodius_n though_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v in_o several_a place_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o hymn_n call_v the_o trisagion_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n even_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o give_v we_o some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o some_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v since_o add_v to_o this_o sermon_n beside_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v more_o swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n than_o that_o of_o methodius_n beside_o all_o this_o father_n combefis_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n have_v restore_v to_o methodius_n another_o sermon_n upon_o palm-sunday_n that_o be_v former_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucian_n lucian_n st._n chrysostom_n by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o manuscript_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n than_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n and_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n so_o very_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o this_o place_n have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o this_o homily_n be_v not_o write_v by_o methodius_n father_n combefis_n have_v likewise_o collect_v some_o other_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o nicetas_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o porphyry_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o can_v entire_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o author_n who_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a these_o fragment_n have_v nothing_o considerable_a and_o we_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o concern_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o some_o latin_a prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o the_o style_n of_o methodius_n be_v asiatick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diffuse_v swell_a and_o full_a of_o epithet_n his_o expression_n be_v figurative_a the_o turn_n of_o his_o sentence_n affect_v he_o be_v full_a of_o comparison_n and_o far-fetched_a allegory_n his_o thought_n be_v mysterious_a and_o he_o say_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o abundance_n of_o word_n set_v these_o thing_n aside_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o free_a from_o some_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_n particular_o concern_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n concern_v original_a sin_n concern_v guardian_n angel_n and_o several_a other_o
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
it_o appear_v that_o idacius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v different_a from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o turribius_fw-la succeed_v dictinius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o after_o his_o deposition_n for_o to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr quesnel_n do_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v falsify_v or_o that_o dictinius_n relapse_v a_o second_o time_n after_o his_o retraction_n be_v to_o allege_v that_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n leo_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o bishop_n die_v a_o catholic_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o veneration_n for_o his_o memory_n after_o his_o retractation_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n this_o idacius_n or_o ithacius_n surname_v clarus_n bishop_n of_o ossobona_n a_o city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o baetica_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n idacius_n ithacius_n or_o idacius_n st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n by_o way_n of_o apology_n against_o the_o detestable_a doctrine_n of_o priscillian_n wherein_o he_o discover_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o infamous_a crime_n of_o those_o sectary_n and_o show_v that_o a_o certain_a magician_n call_v mark_n a_o native_a of_o memphis_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o master_n of_o priscillian_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o this_o idacius_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ursacius_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n who_o accuser_n they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n end_v his_o day_n there_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n st._n isidore_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n against_o varimadus_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o idacius_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n but_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o vigilius_n this_o apologetic_n of_o idacius_n be_v lose_v st._n isidore_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v well_o write_v idacius_n and_o ithacius_n be_v not_o two_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o person_n as_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v for_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n they_o be_v constant_o divide_v faustinus_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n according_a to_o other_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n wherein_o he_o refute_v and_o confound_v faustinus_n faustinus_n they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o establish_v their_o blasphemy_n this_o work_n be_v a_o long_a time_n attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n but_o at_o last_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o be_v own_a and_o it_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faustinus_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o flaccilla_n the_o same_o gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o same_o faustinus_n write_v a_o petition_n which_o he_o present_v with_o the_o priest_n marcellinus_n or_o rather_o marcellianus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o sirmondus_n publish_v this_o little_a piece_n in_o the_o year_n 1656._o before_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n write_v by_o the_o same_o faustinus_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o little_a historical_a abridgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n there_o he_o relate_v that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n attempt_v to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n that_o liberius_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n lucifer_n of_o calaris_n and_o st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n refuse_v to_o approve_v this_o unjust_a condemnation_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n that_o damasus_n who_o be_v then_o deacon_n of_o rome_n pretend_v he_o will_v accompany_v liberius_n but_o return_v again_o immediate_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o receive_v another_o bishop_n while_o liberius_n live_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o clergy_n choose_v the_o archdeacon_n felix_n to_o fill_v his_o place_n that_o liberius_n have_v consent_v to_o impiety_n by_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n return_v about_o three_o year_n after_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o felix_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o rome_n upon_o who_o death_n which_o happen_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n come_v back_o he_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v be_v of_o felix_n party_n that_o he_o die_v also_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o liberius_n in_o his_o banishment_n choose_v ursicinus_n in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o perfidious_a party_n choose_v damasus_n a_o ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v always_o aspire_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o this_o man_n have_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o ursicinus_n and_o at_o last_o have_v drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o since_o this_o time_n those_o of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n have_v be_v abuse_v disperse_v and_o banish_v and_o that_o two_o of_o they_o call_v marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n present_v this_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n they_o complain_v in_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n which_o they_o say_v they_o still_o suffer_v from_o their_o enemy_n they_o affirm_v that_o no_o error_n nor_o heresy_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n of_o have_v be_v former_o heretic_n or_o of_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n they_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o arius_n to_o beget_v a_o horror_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o visible_a judgement_n approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o relate_v afterward_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n and_o ariminum_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o sign_n the_o heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o bewail_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o paulinus_n of_o trier_n of_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n of_o lucifer_n of_o calaris_n and_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o describe_v the_o defection_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o say_v that_o he_o die_v by_o a_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n who_o have_v always_o bold_o defend_v the_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o potamius_n of_o ossobona_n they_o add_v that_o these_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o these_o crime_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n that_o they_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o since_o this_o conduct_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o pretence_n of_o promote_a peace_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o own_o apostate_n for_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o valens_n to_o embrace_v the_o arian_n faction_n they_o represent_v afterward_o in_o a_o most_o odious_a manner_n the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o say_v be_v commit_v against_o their_o party_n in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o conjure_v the_o emperor_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o persecution_n by_o his_o edict_n not_o add_v they_o that_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o die_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o our_o death_n great_a tranquillity_n and_o have_v a_o perfect_a certainty_n of_o our_o blessedness_n but_o we_o give_v you_o notice_n of_o this_o disorder_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v shed_v bring_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o government_n though_o the_o complaint_n of_o these_o two_o priest_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o theodosius_n be_v move_v by_o they_o and_o grant_v a_o rescript_n in_o their_o
presbyteros_fw-la precedent_n of_o who_o hosius_n be_v head_n and_o precedent_n the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v in_o st._n athanasius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a theodoret_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n b._n ii_o ch._n 15._o of_o his_o history_n as_o well_o as_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o ch._n 11._o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o discourse_n to_o marcianus_n tom_n iv_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 825._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o solid_a argument_n the_o pope_n legate_n sign_v after_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o represent_v his_o person_n julius_n romae_fw-la per_fw-la archidamum_n &_o philoxenum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o their_o absence_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o must_v not_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n but_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o some_o particular_a person_n will_v have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n but_o all_o the_o council_n disapprove_v their_o design_n the_o creed_n then_o draw_v up_o be_v preserve_v by_o theodoret_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o his_o history_n afterward_o the_o council_n take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o personal_a accusation_n against_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n the_o first_o justify_v himself_o and_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o have_v allege_v that_o eusebius_n and_o his_o adversary_n take_v for_o affirmation_n what_o he_o propose_v as_o objection_n be_v also_o restore_v asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n be_v restore_v theodorus_n of_o heraclea_n narcissus_n of_o neronius_fw-la stephen_n of_o antioch_n george_n of_o laodicea_n menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n valens_n of_o mursa_n and_o patrophilus_n of_o scythopolis_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v last_o the_o council_n produce_v twenty_o canon_n and_o write_v three_o letter_n the_o first_o which_o be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o st._n athanasius_n and_o by_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n the_o second_o be_v to_o julius_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o three_o produce_v by_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o st._n hilary_n book_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o fragment_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o withdraw_v from_o sardica_n assemble_v at_o philippopolis_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n from_o thence_o which_o they_o date_v from_o sardica_n address_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n there_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o st._n athanasius_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n and_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o wicked_a rogue_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o pretend_a violation_n of_o their_o authority_n they_o excommunicate_v hosius_n protogenes_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n and_o julius_n they_o complain_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n disturb_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o wicked_a fellow_n they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o arrogance_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a law_n to_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o examine_v a_o new_a what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o east_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o east_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o west_n as_o those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n they_o prove_v this_o rule_n by_o several_a example_n last_o they_o add_v to_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n than_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christâ—_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v address_v to_o gregory_n of_o alexandria_n to_o amphion_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o to_o several_a other_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o donatus_n of_o carthage_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o donatist_n urge_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o history_n say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v make_v up_o of_o arian_n bishop_n some_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n other_o who_o follow_v epiphanius_n say_v that_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v there_o they_o be_v both_o mistake_v for_o paul_n be_v dead_a and_o photinus_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o synod_n i_o have_v only_o now_o to_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n these_o canon_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o those_o of_o other_o council_n in_o the_o form_n of_o law_n but_o they_o be_v proposition_n make_v by_o hosius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o one_a hosius_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v whole_o to_o abolish_v a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a abuse_n by_o hinder_v bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o translation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o ever_o quit_v a_o great_a bishopric_n to_o take_v a_o little_a one_o he_o propose_v for_o a_o severe_a punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o lay-communion_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v we_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n hosius_n add_v that_o the_o same_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o second_o church_n and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o three_o follow_a canon_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a decision_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o be_v invalidate_v and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v call_v in_o those_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n fall_v foul_a upon_o these_o two_o decision_n for_o in_o the_o three_o canon_n hosius_n propose_v first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o judge_n of_o a_o neighbour_a province_n and_o second_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n to_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n think_v himself_o innocent_a those_o who_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o that_o if_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o shall_v name_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o must_v proceed_v to_o anew_o decision_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o than_o the_o sentence_n already_o past_a must_v stand_v good_a gaudentius_n
low_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o contemptuous_a reject_v the_o story_n of_o their_o 70_o cell_n he_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o own_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n for_o canonical_a last_o he_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o s._n jerom_n to_o translate_v the_o bible_n anew_o this_o invective_n be_v write_v with_o much_o address_n and_o vehemence_n he_o compose_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 399._o sometime_o after_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n wherein_o have_v expound_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o very_a catholic_n manner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o origination_n of_o soul_n have_v observe_v that_o ecclesiastical_a author_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o that_o subject_a that_o some_o with_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n that_o other_o as_o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n infuse_v they_o into_o body_n and_o last_o that_o other_o affirm_v that_o god_n both_o create_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o not_o know_v which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a he_o remit_v the_o decision_n to_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v positive_a concern_v any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o justify_v himself_o of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o for_o translate_n origen'_v book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v envy_n only_o that_o make_v they_o condemn_v that_o undertake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n displease_v in_o the_o author_n the_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v therewith_o who_o have_v bare_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o strike_v out_o the_o error_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v add_v in_o origen_n book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o say_v he_o when_o will_v simplicity_n and_o innocency_n be_v secure_v against_o envy_n and_o slander_v if_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o neither_o justify_v nor_o approve_v origen_n but_o i_o translate_v he_o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o before_o i_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o my_o friend_n if_o such_o a_o translation_n be_v not_o acceptable_a be_v it_o so_o i_o will_v translate_v no_o more_o he_o conclude_v by_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o other_o sentiment_n than_o these_o he_o have_v now_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o aquileia_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o through_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n against_o their_o brethren_n do_v occasion_n scandal_n and_o division_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n direct_v to_o laurentius_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n be_v likewise_o rufinus_n work_n gennadius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o author_n say_v he_o have_v do_v extreme_o well_o in_o this_o piece_n and_o that_o all_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o more_o complete_a treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n than_o this_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o undertake_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n that_o some_o famous_a author_n have_v already_o write_v but_o very_o succinct_o upon_o that_o subject_a that_o photinus_n have_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o heresy_n but_o his_o design_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o supply_v what_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o those_o that_o write_v before_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v conference_n together_o to_o compose_v the_o creed_n before_o they_o divide_v that_o so_o they_o may_v teach_v all_o who_o they_o shall_v convert_v by_o the_o same_o common_a creed_n that_o it_o be_v call_v symbolum_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o several_a person_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o christian_n be_v know_v afterward_o he_o examine_v all_o the_o article_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a way_n of_o repeat_v they_o in_o different_a church_n he_o clear_v their_o sense_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a manner_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o most_o opposite_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o explain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o but_o the_o book_n own_v by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n read_v in_o church_n which_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v they_o ecclesiastical_a book_n these_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n and_o s._n peter_n judgement_n he_o observe_v further_a upon_o the_o same_o article_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o in_o few_o word_n he_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n observe_v again_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v add_v of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o exposition_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v the_o first_o book_n that_o be_v print_v under_o rufinus_n name_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o paulinus_n request_n which_o make_v isidore_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o paulinus_n though_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o rufinus_n as_o gennadius_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v judah_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n he_o particular_o keep_v to_o the_o historical_a sense_n without_o neglect_v either_o the_o mystical_a or_o the_o moral_a he_o show_v that_o this_o patriarch_n prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n joel_n and_o amos._n these_o commentary_n be_v clear_a and_o neat_a he_o expound_v his_o text_n after_o a_o elegant_a but_o natural_a way_n without_o entangle_v himself_o with_o allegory_n hard_a question_n or_o long_a digression_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o solomon_n book_n and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o do_v the_o like_a upon_o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n he_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o thelast_a translation_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a help_n from_o other_o man_n work_n in_o his_o commentary_n for_o say_v he_o the_o latin_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o write_v nothing_o upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n some_o greek_a and_o syrian_a author_n indeed_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v their_o prophecy_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v read_v upon_o those_o book_n some_o commentary_n of_o s._n john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o compose_v they_o rather_o for_o exhortation_n to_o his_o auditor_n than_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n origen_n after_o his_o peculiar_a way_n entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o delightful_a allegory_n but_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o give_v the_o historical_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v solid_a s._n jerom_n a_o man_n of_o vast_a part_n and_o thorough_o learn_v have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o those_o prophet_n but_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n that_o he_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o
when_o the_o vandal_n be_v almost_o master_n of_o africa_n he_o examine_v the_o question_n in_o this_o letter_n whether_o priest_n clerk_n and_o bishop_n may_v fly_v and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o if_o the_o persecutor_n design_v mischief_n to_o some_o particular_a pastor_n by_o name_n because_o than_o it_o be_v profitable_a even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o flee_v and_o leave_v the_o other_o quiet_a 2._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v need_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o case_n pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o forsake_v it_o without_o a_o crime_n this_o st._n augustin_n excellent_o prove_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o in_o term_n dictate_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o fervent_a charity_n and_o with_o reason_n support_v by_o a_o zeal_n altogether_o divine_a he_o represent_v the_o desolation_n of_o a_o town_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o such_o occasion_n say_v he_o what_o flock_v be_v there_o to_o the_o church_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n whereof_o some_o require_v baptism_n other_o reconciliation_n other_o to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o all_o crave_v comfort_n if_o then_o no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v find_v what_o misfortune_n be_v that_o for_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v unregenerate_a or_o not_o loose_v what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o their_o kindred_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o see_v they_o with_o they_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n what_o cry_v what_o lamentation_n nay_o what_o imprecation_n from_o some_o to_o see_v themselves_o without_o minister_n and_o without_o sacrament_n if_o on_o the_o contrary_a minister_n have_v prove_v faithful_a in_o not_o forsake_v their_o people_n they_o be_v helpful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o endue_v they_o with_o some_o be_v baptize_v other_o be_v reconcile_v none_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord's-body_n all_o be_v comfort_v fortify_v and_o exhort_v to_o implore_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a since_o it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o church_n opinion_n at_o all_o time_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n st._n augustin_n handle_v two_o other_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o flee_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o more_o peaceable_a time_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o persecution_n be_v only_o against_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v flee_v and_o whether_o be_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v they_o by_o their_o go_v away_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o their_o death_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o churchman_n that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v hide_v themselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o all_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v escape_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o such_o occasion_n some_o shall_v fly_v and_o other_o remain_v then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fine_a thing_n if_o among_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dispute_n who_o shall_v stay_v behind_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v forsake_v that_o to_o decide_v this_o difference_n it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a to_o cast_v lot_n that_o none_o may_v go_v about_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o stay_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n than_o other_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n we_o do_v what_o jesus_n christ_n either_o permit_v or_o command_v if_o we_o withdraw_v when_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o our_o flight_n christ_n sheep_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o food_n that_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o we_o be_v hireling_n the_o 229th_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o count_n darius_n who_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n st._n augustin_n wish_v he_o joy_n of_o that_o employ_v the_o count_n give_v he_o thanks_o by_o the_o 230th_o letter_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n this_o saint_n satisfy_v he_o by_o the_o 231st_o letter_n wherein_o he_o treat_v occasional_o of_o the_o love_n of_o praise_n he_o say_v thereupon_o 1._o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o desire_v praise_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o propose_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o good_a action_n to_o get_v commendation_n from_o men._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v desire_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o very_a man_n because_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o other_o 4._o that_o such_o as_o find_v not_o in_o themselves_o those_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o and_o this_o may_v make_v they_o desire_v to_o become_v such_o 5._o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v they_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o virtue_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n the_o caress_n say_v he_o of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o its_o persecution_n unless_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n this_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o piety_n rest_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o life_n be_v but_o perdition_n and_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o provocation_n to_o lust._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n let_v it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o practice_v both_o piety_n and_o charity_n these_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o st._n augustin_n life_n the_o four_o class_n the_o last_o class_n of_o st._n augustin_n epistle_n contain_v those_o who_o date_n be_v not_o well_o know_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o 232d_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o madaura_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v yet_o idolater_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o he_o mention_n the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o prove_v shall_v infallible_o come_v because_o the_o other_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o also_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n this_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o edict_n publish_v by_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 399._o against_o the_o temple_n the_o 233d_o letter_n be_v a_o challenge_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o a_o philosopher_n one_o longinianus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o write_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o what_o he_o think_v of_o jesus_n christ._n longinianus_fw-la answer_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 234th_o letter_n and_o say_v according_a to_o plato_n principle_n that_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n by_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n as_o for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o st._n augustin_n desire_v longinianus_fw-la to_o explain_v himself_o about_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o purify_v
〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n â—…s_o 143d_o 137th_o and_o 132d_o book_n upoâ—â—…e_v scripture_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n work_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n six_o sermon_n of_o severianus_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o world_n a_o imperfect_a work_n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o genesis_n st._n augustin_n twelve_o book_n upon_o genesis_n explication_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n asterius_n three_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n explication_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o jacob._n st._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ekiel_n daniel_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n rufinus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n jo_n and_o amos._n st._n augustin_n note_n upon_o job_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n st_o jerom_n note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o christ_n sermon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d mount_n question_n upon_o st._n matthew'_v and_o st._n luke_n gospâ—…_n seventeen_o other_o question_n upon_o st._n mattâ—…_n gospel_n a_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o treatise_n or_o homily_n up_o on_o st._n john_n gospel_n chromacius_n discourse_n upon_o the_o beatitude_n st._n jerom_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ephesian_n titus_n and_o philemon_n pelagius_n commentary_n upon_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n st._n augustin_n explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n ten_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n hundred_o eighty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a passagâ—…_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n several_a letter_n note_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bâ—nedictines_n historical_a treatise_n vigilius_n of_o trent_n his_o letter_n concern_v martyr_n prudentius_n abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n hymn_n of_o crown_n palladius_n historia_fw-la laâ—siaca_n life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n st._n jerom_n life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n st._n hilaâ—…_n and_o malchus_n treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n with_o sophronius_n version_n translation_n of_o and_o supplement_n to_o eusebius_n chronicle_n st._n chrysostom_n panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o table_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o some_o other_o rufinus_n two_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o disc._n concern_v the_o falsification_n of_o the_o book_n of_o origâ—n_n sulpicius_n severus_n abridgement_n of_o sacred_a history_n life_n of_o st._n martin_n dialogue_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o saint_n another_o dialogue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n paulinus_n passion_n of_o st._n genesius_n letter_n 49th_o and_o poem_n upon_o st._n felix_n paulus_n orosius_n universal_a history_n hist._n of_o the_o invention_n of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n make_v by_o lucian_n and_o translate_v by_o avitus_n severus_n letter_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n stephen_n relic_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o minorca_n act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n digest_v by_o marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la some_o serm._n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n historical_a letter_n mark_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benedictines_n act_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n a_o abnegation_n to_o renounce_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o we_o renounce_v ourselves_o signify_v little_a ....._o absolution_n not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n 214_o acacius_n of_o beroea_n enemy_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n 9_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o pope_n innocent_n with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o continue_v his_o hatred_n to_o that_o saint_n 11._o this_o letter_n be_v the_o nineteenth_o among_o those_o of_o that_o pope_n 70_o affliction_n their_o usefulness_n 17._o they_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n 30_o 47._o god_n often_o permit_v the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_a with_o poverty_n and_o disease_n 59_o alexander_n who_o succeed_v porphyry_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o put_v s._n chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptych_n 11._o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o innocent_n i._o be_v address_v to_o he_o 69_o alm_n 18._o their_o effect_n 40._o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o abundance_n of_o alm_n extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o enflame_v 60_o ammonius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n 8_o anastasius_n pope_n succeed_v siricius_n 58._o condemn_a the_o book_n and_o person_n of_o origen_n ibid._n anathema_n not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o light_a occasion_n against_o any_o nor_o any_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v 21_o andragathius_n master_n in_o philosophy_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 7_o angel_n their_o creation_n 189._o they_o have_v care_n over_o man_n assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n 35._o why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n 53_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o phoenicia_n 52_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n exarch_v of_o all_o asia_n accuse_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 8_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a 155_o arms._n the_o profession_n of_o arm_n be_v not_o forbid_v 159_o arsacius_n brother_n to_o nectarius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o place_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o exile_n 10_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n in_o pontus_n 53_o attention_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n 44_o atticus_n successor_n to_o arsacius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 11_o audentius_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n 5_o st._n augustin_n bear_v at_o tagasta_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n 125._o learn_v grammar_n there_o and_o study_v humanity_n at_o madaura_n and_o rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n ibid._n return_v to_o tagasta_n where_o he_o teach_v grammar_n and_o frequent_v the_o bar_n ibid._n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o to_o milan_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n ibid._n he_o there_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o have_v receive_v baptism_n return_v to_o hippo_n where_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o valerius_n ibid._n the_o same_o bishop_n make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n 126._o die_v in_o his_o own_o city_n while_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o vandal_n ibid._n a_o critical_a disquisition_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n his_o genius_n 206_o 207._o avitus_n a_o priest_n of_o spain_n friend_n to_o paulus_n orosius_n 122_o b_o bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n 121_o ball_n no_o enemy_n so_o dangerous_a as_o nocturnal_a divertisement_n ball_n musick-meeting_n and_o pernicious_a dance_n 46_o baptism_n we_o receive_v by_o baptism_n not_o only_o pardon_v and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o several_a other_o spiritual_a gift_n 36._o it_o matter_n not_o who_o baptise_n provide_v it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 198_o basil_n friend_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 7_o basilina_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n 8_o benefice_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a 7_o bishop_n quality_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o 28_o 29._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v learned_a 29._o his_o only_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o please_v god_n ibid._n the_o glory_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a 77._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o his_o whole_a church_n ibid._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o of_o their_o province_n 9_o the_o infamy_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o church_n 214._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n 215_o boniface_n i._n successor_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n 210_o bonosus_n a_o ancient_a companion_n of_o s._n jerom_n 74_o bread_n a_o mark_n of_o union_n c_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 69_o carterius_n superior_a of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n 7_o coelestius_n companion_n and_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n 120._o condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n 207_o coelibacy_n of_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o then_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o oratory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o that_o change_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o demand_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o can_v write_v another_o must_v write_v for_o he_o and_o he_o must_v set_v his_o mark_n to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v give_v they_o all_o away_o before_o he_o make_v profession_n either_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o monastery_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v parent_n who_o present_v a_o young_a child_n they_o must_v make_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o and_o engage_v to_o give_v he_o nothing_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v present_v st._n benedict_n will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o receive_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v importunate_a they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o rule_n yet_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o abbot_n the_o power_n of_o give_v benediction_n and_o of_o overseeing_a divine_a service_n as_o to_o monk_n that_o be_v stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o guest_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o tarry_v and_o provide_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v well_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o guest_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o abbot_n may_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o honourable_a place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deny_v admission_n but_o also_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v if_o the_o abbot_n please_v he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n nor_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o station_n unless_o the_o abbot_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o high_a the_o degree_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n st._n benedict_n speak_v here_o also_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prior_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o porter_n he_o forbid_v the_o religious_a to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n those_o that_o go_v out_o shall_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o silverius_n pope_n silverius_n monk_n to_o be_v respectful_a and_o meek_a to_o one_o another_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o rule_n contain_v only_o the_o first_o element_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v it_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v several_a dispute_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n in_o this_o rule_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n who_o take_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o public_a which_o be_v much_o less_o concern_v about_o they_o will_v east_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o not_o relate_v they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hemina_n mention_v by_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o half_a quart_n of_o paris_n or_o st._n denis_n whether_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o union_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n mess_n do_v signify_v there_o in_o some_o place_n what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o at_o present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o duration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o many_o beside_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o who_o these_o question_n can_v appear_v important_a the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n will_v employ_v their_o curiosity_n and_o learning_n upon_o other_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n benedict_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placidai_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v st._n benedict_v pope_n silverius_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v cohosen_v in_o his_o room_n anastasius_n affirm_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o king_n theodatus_fw-la force_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v silverius_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o he_o give_v money_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v but_o liberatus_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o more_o credible_a than_o anastasius_n suppose_v that_o this_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o calumny_n against_o silverius_n be_v invent_v to_o justify_v the_o intrusion_n of_o vigilius_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o silverius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n he_o advance_v towards_o rome_n the_o goth_n depose_v king_n theodatus_fw-la and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o brave_a captain_n call_v vitiges_n he_o not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v bellisarius_fw-la go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o retire_v to_o ravenna_n the_o roman_n inform_v bellisarius_fw-la of_o this_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n advice_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o victorious_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o but_o vitiges_n return_v quick_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n which_o last_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n silverius_n have_v be_v choose_v under_o a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o perhaps_o by_o his_o interest_n be_v suspect_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o anthimus_n and_o the_o asephali_n who_o the_o empress_n theodora_n maintain_v the_o deacon_n vigilius_n remain_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v himself_o promote_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o empress_n that_o if_o she_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n the_o empress_n not_o only_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o also_o offer_v he_o money_n if_o he_o will_v do_v what_o she_o desire_v vigilius_n have_v give_v the_o empress_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o she_o can_v wish_v depart_v with_o a_o secret_a order_n address_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o successful_a in_o his_o design_n vigilius_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n find_v all_o thing_n well_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o during_o the_o siege_n silverius_n be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v render_v odious_a for_o refuse_v express_o to_o except_v the_o empress_n proposal_n of_o receive_v anthimus_n thus_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o order_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o have_v promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n over_o and_o above_o the_o seven_o hundred_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v he_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o silverius_n for_o accomplish_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o pretence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o press_v he_o to_o approve_v anthimus_n there_o want_v not_o forger_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o letter_n
to_o church_n the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o marry_v maid_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v the_o slave_n of_o church_n or_o of_o priest_n to_o commit_v outrage_n and_o robbery_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o those_o slave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v who_o retire_v into_o church_n for_o marry_v against_o their_o master_n will._n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o enjoin_v archdeacon_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o land_n of_o great_a lord_n do_v their_o duty_n orleans_n the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o renew_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o epâ—…_n about_o prohibit_v degree_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n though_o they_o have_v get_v their_o pardon_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o that_o woman_n who_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n the_o thirty_o that_o christian_a slave_n who_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o tyranny_n when_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o price_n at_o which_o they_o be_v estimate_v the_o one_o and_o thirty_o declare_v that_o jew_n who_o will_v persuade_v their_o slave_n to_o become_v jew_n by_o promise_v they_o liberty_n shall_v lose_v these_o slave_n and_o that_o christian_n who_o shall_v obtain_v their_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n of_o become_a jew_n shall_v continue_v slave_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o slave_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o service_n and_o office_n under_o which_o their_o ancestor_n obtain_v their_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o ago_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o that_o he_o who_o will_v have_v a_o parish_n in_o his_o land_n aught_o to_o give_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n to_o it_o and_o to_o appoint_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o clergyman_n to_o say_v service_n there_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v give_v land_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o his_o life_n time_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o profit_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o kindred_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n of_o they_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o concern_v the_o disposal_n make_v by_o bishop_n which_o leave_v their_o successor_n at_o liberty_n to_o approve_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o order_n that_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o successor_n be_v in_o possession_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o good_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v return_v after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o violate_v these_o canon_n the_o five_o council_n of_o orleans_n this_o council_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 549_o 71_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o it_o who_o make_v 24_o canon_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o sect_n of_o eutyches_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o second_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o slight_a cause_n the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o dwell_n of_o woman_n with_o clergyman_n the_o four_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o five_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o take_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o slave_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o shall_v give_v two_o slave_n for_o one_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o slave_n to_o who_o the_o master_n have_v grant_v liberty_n shall_v be_v defend_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v clergyman_n or_o consecrate_v altar_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o a_o handsome_a present_n the_o nine_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n unless_o he_o have_v live_v a_o clerical_a life_n for_o a_o year_n at_o least_o the_o ten_o that_o none_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o solicitation_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o that_o such_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n by_o force_n or_o interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o twelve_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n alive_a unless_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o thirteen_o renew_v the_o penalty_n decree_v against_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n to_o monastery_n or_o hospital_n the_o fourteen_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n who_o demand_v the_o good_n belong_v to_o another_o church_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hospital_n which_o king_n childebert_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n have_v found_v in_o this_o city_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o those_o who_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o it_o theodobertus_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodobertus_n the_o seventeen_o refer_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o difference_n between_o clergyman_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o eighteen_o suspend_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v cite_v thither_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o nineteenth_o ordain_v that_o woman_n who_o come_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v continue_v one_o year_n without_o take_v the_o habit_n and_o three_o year_n if_o the_o monastery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o in_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o for_o their_o life-time_n after_o this_o they_o may_v take_v the_o habit_n and_o if_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o they_o return_v into_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o those_o that_o marry_v they_o but_o if_o they_o part_v and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o communion_n the_o twenty_o ordain_v arch-deacon_n to_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n every_o sunday_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o leprous_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o slave_n who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o church_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n every_o year_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o confirm_v the_o precede_a decree_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodobertus_n this_o council_n where_o ten_o bishop_n be_v present_a confirm_v sixteen_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a council_n the_o council_n of_o tutella_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 550_o by_o order_n of_o king_n theodobertus_n because_o person_n of_o quality_n complain_v that_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o unlawful_a marriage_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v summon_v tutella_n the_o council_n of_o tutella_n thither_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v hold_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o have_v afterward_o learn_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o nicetius_n bishop_n of_o treves_n wherein_o he_o approve_v what_o nicetius_n have_v do_v against_o the_o marry_a person_n but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v displease_v because_o instead_o of_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o
truth_n but_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reproachful_a against_o st._n cyril_n and_o even_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o then_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a upon_o that_o account_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o formal_o approve_v it_o but_o tolerate_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o ibas_n since_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v most_o oppose_v st._n cyril_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o to_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a for_o though_o this_o author_n do_v never_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o have_v defend_v the_o person_n of_o nestorius_n yet_o he_o always_o reject_v his_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o that_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v his_o be_v too_o partial_a his_o not_o understand_v aright_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n cyril_n but_o he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o if_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o orientalists_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o approve_v the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n if_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o write_v before_o the_o union_n why_o be_v theodoret_n treat_v more_o harsh_o last_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v never_o require_v theodoret_n to_o retract_v his_o write_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o condemn_v they_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o five_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n have_v subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o peace-sake_n to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o that_o those_o behave_v themselves_o very_o ill_o who_o do_v not_o only_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o condemnation_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o sign_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o peace_n and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sacrifice_v out_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o repose_n and_o tranquality_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n arles_n the_o five_o council_n of_o arles_n sapaudus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n hold_v this_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 554_o wherein_o be_v make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o conformity_n as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o offering_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n the_o second_o that_o the_o monastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o monk_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o territory_n the_o monastery_n be_v situate_a the_o three_o that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v not_o remove_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o leave_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o four_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v depose_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o sub-deacon_a without_o the_o bishop_n knowledge_n the_o five_o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o nunnery_n that_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o the_o abbess_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n the_o six_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o find_v they_o the_o seven_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v the_o clergyman_n of_o another_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 555._o the_o same_o sapaudus_n hold_v another_o council_n the_o next_o year_n consist_v of_o six_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n at_o 555._o the_o second_o council_n of_o paris_n 555._o paris_n wherein_o the_o deposition_n of_o saffaracus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v confirm_v the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o bourdeaux_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n together_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o king_n childebert_n towards_o the_o year_n 557._o it_o make_v ten_o paris_n the_o three_o council_n of_o paris_n canon_n the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a canon_n against_o those_o who_o detain_v the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o the_o four_o forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n his_o father_n or_o his_o uncle_n his_o wife_n sister_n her_o daughter-in-law_n her_o aunt_n the_o daughter_n of_o her_o daughter-in-law_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o desire_v in_o marriage_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o desire_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o grant_v maid_n or_o widow_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n the_o seven_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o receive_v any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o constitute_v any_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o people_n against_o their_o will_n it_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o choice_n make_v with_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o ordain_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o the_o child_n of_o slave_n to_o who_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o pay_v some_o service_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v the_o ten_o be_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n clotharius_n the_o edict_n of_o clotharius_n by_o this_o edict_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v by_o the_o judge_n it_o forbid_v any_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n for_o take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o marry_v maid_n and_o widow_n it_o forbid_v also_o to_o marry_v virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o secure_v to_o the_o church_n the_o donation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o grant_v it_o exemption_n from_o tax_n it_o exempt_v clergyman_n from_o public_a office_n and_o confirm_v all_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n lucretius_n metropolitan_a of_o bracara_n hold_v this_o council_n of_o seven_o bishop_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 563_o under_o king_n ariamirus_n father_n l'abbee_n reckon_v it_o the_o second_o but_o that_o which_o he_o place_v first_o be_v a_o forgery_n bracara_n the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n the_o bishop_n begin_v with_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n by_o cause_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o turribius_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o make_v seventeen_o proposition_n against_o the_o error_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o priscilian_n they_o read_v afterward_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v address_v to_o profaturus_n and_o make_v two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n concern_v discipline_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sing_v the_o matin_n and_o vesper_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o private_a custom_n of_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o on_o solemn_a day_n the_o same_o lesson_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o salute_v the_o people_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v and_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o four_o that_o in_o divine_a service_n that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v which_o profuturus_fw-la have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bracara_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v rank_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o three_o for_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n that_o the_o arch_a priest_n or_o archdeacon_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n
tell_v hincmarus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n for_o not_o follow_v his_o good_a advice_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o pain_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o place_n full_a of_o light_n where_o he_o see_v hincmarus_n ready_a to_o sing_v mass_n and_o that_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o commission_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v charles_n in_o a_o light_a place_n and_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o he_o also_o meet_v with_o jesse_n and_o see_v several_a poor_a soul_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o he_o also_o see_v earl_n atharius_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o wife_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o honest_a countenance_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a station_n in_o another_o world_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v 14_o year_n that_o bernoldus_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v these_o thing_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o then_o eat_v and_o drink_v hincmarus_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o he_o have_v read_v such_o like_a vision_n in_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v wetinus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o kind_a or_o godly_a he_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o live_v well_o and_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n charles_n and_o for_o all_o other_o who_o this_o restore_a person_n have_v see_v interpret_n what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o long_v for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v a_o piece_n add_v concern_v the_o repentance_n of_o king_n pepin_n repentance_n a_o relation_n of_o k._n pepin_n repentance_n this_o prince_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o aquitain_n to_o his_o brother_n charles_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr an._n 852._o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o monastery_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o ravage_v france_n but_o be_v take_v again_o hincmarus_n consult_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o make_v this_o treatise_n and_o in_o it_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o sincere_a and_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o public_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o leave_v his_o monastery_n be_v perjure_a and_o make_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o do_v his_o public_a penance_n that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v receive_v the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o put_v on_o a_o monk_n habit_n promise_v to_o live_v regular_o for_o the_o future_a and_o after_o this_o he_o may_v take_v the_o communion_n but_o must_v be_v treat_v civil_o and_o kind_o and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o monastery_n yet_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o observe_v strict_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o fault_n nor_o escape_v as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n and_o as_o caroloman_n have_v do_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n at_o the_o end_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v some_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o hodoardus_n the_o first_o hincmarus_n several_a letter_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a concern_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bertulphus_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o treves_n this_o church_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n vacant_a and_o hincmarus_n ordain_v bertulphus_n to_o it_o lewis_n of_o germany_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o intrusion_n upon_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o wherefore_o hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o undertake_v that_o ordination_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o think_v since_o there_o be_v not_o bishop_n enough_o in_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n to_o ordain_v a_o metropolitan_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o archbishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o treves_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sister_n and_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o two_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o ordination_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o treves_n by_o who_o bertulphus_n be_v general_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o ordination_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v bertulphus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n unless_o he_o be_v canonical_o depose_v that_o walto_n who_o have_v invade_v that_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o claim_n they_o will_v condemn_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o tithe_n and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o a_o earl_n he_o forbid_v he_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o nomination_n to_o a_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o a_o place_n be_v present_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ordain_v he_o if_o he_o will_v vouch_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n put_v into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v a_o present_a to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v into_o it_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 5_o letter_n he_o assure_v hermengardis_n lotharius_n queen_n that_o he_o never_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n the_o 6_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o nun_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbess_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n crosse._n the_o last_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n entitle_v ferculum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la take_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v who_o say_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v in_o verse_n that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o author_n work_n be_v in_o prose_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n the_o first_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o mystical_a notion_n and_o meditation_n there_o be_v two_o other_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o one_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n herodii_n domus_fw-la dux_n est_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o mystical_a name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o deserve_v that_o name_n because_o the_o number_n of_o 318_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n he_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o council_n well_o and_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o write_n and_o canon_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o dexterous_o and_o convert_v they_o easy_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o vigour_n in_o defend_v her_o liberty_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o against_o the_o attempt_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v upon_o their_o right_n yet_o without_o deprive_v the_o h._n see_v of_o the_o respect_n and_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o oppose_v the_o
life_n pope_n stephen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o turn_v out_o photius_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n he_o be_v inform_v they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n letter_n from_o pope_n stephen_n to_o the_o greek_a bishop_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v perplex_v what_o answer_n to_o give_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o quit_v a_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o matter_n without_o a_o full_a information_n he_o have_v put_v it_o off_o and_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v on_o both_o side_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o the_o truth_n find_v out_o he_o may_v order_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o bishop_n answer_v pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o difference_n find_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n answer_v to_o pope_n stephen_n emperor_n come_v from_o hence_o that_o photius_n friend_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o patriarch_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v voluntary_o quit_v his_o patriarchate_n which_o they_o do_v not_o who_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o adrian_n and_o their_o legate_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o as_o a_o layman_n and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v voluntary_o leave_v it_o they_o wonder_v that_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o photius_n have_v be_v reject_v he_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o not_o that_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o judgement_n he_o will_v be_v find_v still_o more_o guilty_a and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o pardon_v what_o the_o world_n know_v he_o have_v do_v against_o marinus_n last_o they_o repeat_v their_o former_a entreaty_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o photius_n have_v force_v into_o his_o communion_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v circular_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v the_o condescension_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o those_o person_n to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n desire_n who_o by_o reject_v of_o photius_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n photius_n be_v reject_v to_o admit_v to_o penance_n such_o as_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la who_o succeed_v stephen_n anno_fw-la 891._o this_o pope_n answer_v to_o stylianus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o desire_v favour_n without_o tell_v the_o manner_n or_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o layman_n or_o bishop_n if_o for_o layman_n stephen_n formosus_fw-la his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o for_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o dignity_n he_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o photius_n can_v not_o confer_v a_o episcopal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o can_v confer_v nothing_o but_o the_o condemnation_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o he_o have_v ordain_v be_v to_o countenance_v he_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o inflict_v severe_a penalty_n upon_o such_o person_n to_o purge_v thorough_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o however_o his_o clemency_n and_o lenity_n incline_v he_o to_o the_o toleration_n of_o some_o thing_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v landulphus_n bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o romanus_n his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la with_o who_o they_o shall_v consult_v about_o matter_n join_v with_o they_o theophiladus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o peter_n in_o who_o he_o repose_v a_o great_a trust_n provide_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o photius_n shall_v stand_v and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n in_o write_v and_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n that_o do_v he_o may_v do_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o legate_n what_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a these_o two_o article_n remain_v untouched_a but_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o photius_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o have_v be_v leave_v destitute_a if_o the_o clergy_n ordain_v by_o he_o have_v be_v make_v greek_n the_o last_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o greek_n layman_n therefore_o this_o regulation_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o east_n so_o that_o stylianus_n and_o other_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o tolerate_v they_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o since_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o it_o stylianus_n endeavour_v seven_o year_n after_o to_o get_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o then_o be_v john_n ix_o raise_v to_o the_o papal_a see_v who_o decline_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n himself_o but_o order_v one_o to_o be_v send_v he_o in_o his_o name_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o firm_a adherency_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o hope_v at_o last_o the_o obstinate_a will_v submit_v that_o peace_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o end_v put_v to_o a_o schism_n that_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n that_o he_o expect_v his_o predecessor_n decree_n shall_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o ignatius_n photius_n stephen_n and_o anthony_n as_o his_o predecessor_n nicholas_n john_n stephen_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church-communion_n all_o those_o he_o have_v ordain_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o have_v prescribe_v this_o be_v the_o last_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o matter_n who_o judgement_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o follow_v church_n broil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o they_o leave_v in_o their_o respective_a station_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v side_v with_o photius_n but_o also_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o which_o time_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n hold_v no_o good_a intelligence_n though_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o break_v off_o communion_n altogether_o for_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n use_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o return_v answer_n who_o also_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n upon_o the_o four_o marriage_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v lose_v three_o wife_n without_o issue_n resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o but_o meet_v with_o strong_a opposition_n against_o it_o from_o the_o patriarch_n he_o in_o the_o year_n 901._o desire_a legate_n from_o pope_n john_n ix_o and_o make_v they_o approve_v of_o his_o four_o marriage_n whereupon_o he_o turn_v out_o nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n and_o put_v euthymius_n in_o his_o place_n this_o business_n renew_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o after_o leo_n death_n nicholas_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n in_o 912_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v it_o pray_v he_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o those_o trouble_n against_o he_o some_o time_n after_o have_v reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o desire_v pope_n john_n x._o by_o another_o letter_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reunion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n the_o peace_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v and_o to_o re-settle_a a_o sincere_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o by_o send_v legate_n on_o both_o side_n and_o declare_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o four_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o prohibit_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n
ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o their_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n giles_n charliere_n dean_n of_o chambre_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n four_o hour_n long_o ulric_n a_o priest_n among_o the_o orphelines_n maintain_v the_o article_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v henry_n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n of_o colen_n refute_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n at_o last_o peter_z pain_n a_o englishman_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v demain_v and_o temporal_a revenue_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n these_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 12_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n these_o dispute_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 1433._o and_o last_v fifty_o day_n without_o any_o success_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n return_v back_o into_o bohemia_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o accommodation_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n which_o thereby_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n bohemian_o a_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o nobility_n on_o their_o part_n resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o procopius_n and_o the_o thaborite_n against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o general_n alstion_n de_fw-fr risenburgh_n the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n where_o procopius_n be_v kill_v after_o this_o defeat_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o moravian_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v conform_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o its_o rite_n except_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o to_o which_o rite_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o communicate_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v still_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v decide_v whether_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o shall_v regulate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o general_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v afterward_o in_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v leave_v the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n at_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n such_o person_n as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n who_o desire_v it_o provide_v they_o give_v a_o public_a advertisement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n the_o emperor_n agree_v also_o to_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mortgage_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o until_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n the_o bohemian_o grant_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o exile_a person_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o archbishopric_n of_o prague_n be_v promise_v to_o rocksana_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o year_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o orphelines_n and_o thaborite_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ratisbone_n and_o perfect_o conclude_v at_o iglaw_n rocksana_n with_o four_o other_o priest_n promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o his_o patty_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o give_v the_o communion_n public_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a church_n yet_o this_o contest_v be_v hush_v for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o prague_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1436._o bohemia_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o bohemia_n philbert_n bishop_n of_o câ—nstance_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n send_v from_o basil_n restore_v the_o usage_n and_o ceremonic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n rocksana_n be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n quick_o renew_v the_o trouble_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o the_o rebel_n be_v execute_v or_o disperse_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n die_v in_o 1437._o albert_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v espouse_v his_o daughter_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n dovairiere_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o bohemia_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 30_o session_n hold_v kind_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o 22d_o of_o december_n 1437._o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o regulate_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whether_o we_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o the_o communion_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v just_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o condemn_v it_o or_o change_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n albert_n of_o austria_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o election_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n of_o laodislaus_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v for_o king_n albert_n duke_n of_o sigismond_n the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o sigismond_n bavaria_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v laodislaus_n whereupon_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o government_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o as_o tutor_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n until_o laodislaus_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o they_o choose_v tascon_n and_o mainard_n whereof_o the_o former_a favour_a rocksana_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v entire_o a_o catholic_n the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o complice_n of_o rocksana_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o choose_v george_n pogebrac_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o prague_n shut_v up_o mainard_n in_o the_o citadel_n where_o he_o die_v and_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n even_o after_o laodislaus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o he_o succeed_v this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o 1458_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n he_o banish_v the_o thaborite_n to_o who_o rocksana_n be_v